The Ecclesiastical History of Theodoret 4
4.1 Of the reign and piety of Jovianus
After Julian was slain the generals and prefects met in council and deliberated who ought to succeed to the imperial power and effect both the salvation of the army in the campaign, and the recovery of the fortunes of Rome, now, by the rashness of the deceased Emperor, placed to use the common saying, on the razor edge of peril. But while the chiefs were in deliberation the troops met together and demanded Jovianus for emperor, though he was neither a general nor in the next highest rank; a man however remarkably distinguished, and for many reasons well known. His stature was great; his soul lofty. In war, and in grave struggles it was his wont to be first. Against impiety he delivered himself courageously with no fear of the tyrant’s power, but with a zeal that ranked him among the martyrs of Christ. So the generals accepted the unanimous vote of the soldiers as a divine election. The brave man was led forward and placed upon a raised platform hastily constructed. The host saluted him with the imperial titles, calling him Augustus and Cæsar. With his usual bluntness, and fearless alike in the presence of the commanding officers and in view of the recent apostasy of the troops, Jovianus admirably said “I am a Christian. I cannot govern men like these. I cannot command Julian’s army trained as it is in vicious discipline. Men like these, stripped of the covering of the providence of God, will fall an easy and ridiculous prey to the foe.” On hearing this the troops shouted with one voice, “Hesitate not, O emperor; think it not a vile thing to command us. You shall reign over Christians nurtured in the training of truth; our veterans were taught in the school of Constantine himself; younger men among us were taught by Constantius. This dead man’s empire lasted but a few years, all too few to stamp its brand even on those whom it deceived.”
Περὶ τῆς Ἰοβιανοῦ βασιλείας και εὐσεβείας Μετὰ δὲ τὴν Ἰουλιανοῦ σφαγὴν συνελθόντες σὺν τοῖς ὑπάρχοις οἱ στρατηγοὶ ἐβουλεύοντο τίνα χρὴ τὴν βασιλείαν παραλαβεῖν, καὶ τήν τε στρατιὰν ἐν τῇ πολεμίᾳ διασῶσαι τά τε Ῥωμαίων ἀναρρῶσαι πράγματα ἐπὶ ξυροῦ ἀκμῆς ὄντα, τὸ δὴ λεγόμενον, διὰ τὴν τοῦ κατοιχομένου θρασύτητα. τούτων δὲ περὶ τούτων βουλευομένων, ἡ στρατιὰ συναθροισθεῖσα κατὰ ταὐτὸν Ἰοβιανὸν ἐξῄτησε βασιλέα, οὔτε στρατηγὸν ὄντα οὔτε τῶν μετ᾽ ἐκείνους, ἐπίσημον δὲ ἄνδρα καὶ περιφανῆ καὶ πολλῶν ἕνεκα γνώριμον: Σῶμά τε γὰρ μέγιστον εἶχε καὶ ψυχὴν μεγαλόφρονα, καὶ ἀριστεύειν ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις εἰώθει καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀγῶσι τοῖς μείζοσι. παρρησίᾳ γὰρ κατὰ τῆς ἀσεβείας χρησάμενος τοῦ τυράννου τὴν δυναστείαν οὐκ ἔδεισεν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν προθυμίαν τοῖς τοῦ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μάρτυσι συνετέτακτο. τότε δὴ οἱ στρατηγοί, τῆς στρατιᾶς τὴν συμφωνίαν θείαν ψῆφον ὑπολαβόντες, ἤγαγον εἰς μέσον τὸν πάντα ἄριστον ἅνδρα ἐκεῖνον, καὶ βῆμα σχεδιάσαντες ὑψηλὸν, ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τούτου. Εἶτα πάντων αὐτῷ τὰ βασιλικὰ προσενηνοχότων προσρήματα, καὶ Αὔγουστον προσαγορευσάντων καὶ Καίσαρα, τῇ συνήθει παῤῥησίᾳ χρησάμενος ὁ ἀξιάγαστος ἐκεῖνος ἀνὴρ, καὶ μήτε τοὺς ἄρχοντας δείσας. μήτε τῶν στρατιωτῶν τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω μεταβολήν: Οὐ δύναμαι, ἔφη, Χριστιανὸς ὢν, τῶν τοιούτων ἄρχειν, οὐδὲ τῆς Ἰουλιανοῦ στρατιᾶς βασιλεύειν, πονηρὰ παιδευθείσης μαθήματα. Οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι, τῆς θείας προνοίας γεγυμνωμένοι, εὐάλωτοι καὶ ἐπίχαρτοι τοῖς πολεμίοις γενήσονται. Τούτων ἀκούσαντες τῶν λόγων οἱ στρατιῶται, κοινὴν ἀφῆκαν φωνήν: Μὴ ἐνδοιάσῃς, ὦ βασιλεῦ, μηδὲ τὴν ἡμετέραν ὡς πονηρὰν φύγῃς ἡγεμονίαν: Χριστιανῶν γὰρ βασιλεύσεις, καὶ μαθήμασιν εὐσεβέσι συντεθραμμένων.
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν γεραίτεροι, καὶ τῆς Κωνσταντίνου διδασκαλίας ἀπήλαυσαν: οἱ δὲ μετ’ ἐκείνους, τῶν Κωνσταντίου μετέλαχον παιδευμάτων. Τούτου δὲ τοῦ τεθνεῶτος ὀλίγος τῆς ἡγεμονίας ὁ χρόνος, καὶ οὐχ ἱκανὸς οὐδὲ τοῖς ἐξηπατημένοις ἐνιδρῦσαι τὴν λώβην.
4.2 Of the return of Athanasius
Delighted with these words the emperor undertook for the future to take counsel for the safety of the state, and how to bring home the army without loss from the campaign. He was in no need of much deliberation, but at once reaped the fruit sprung from the seeds of true religion, for the God of all gave proof of His own providence, and caused all difficulty to disappear. No sooner had the Persian sovereign been made acquainted with Jovian’s accession than he sent envoys to treat for peace; nay more, he despatched provisions for the troops and gave directions for the establishment of a market for them in the desert. A truce was concluded for thirty years, and the army brought home in safety from the war. The first edict of the emperor on setting foot upon his own territory was one recalling the bishops from their exile, and announcing the restoration of the churches to the congregations who had held inviolate the confession of Nicæa. He further sent a despatch to Athanasius, the famous champion of these doctrines, beseeching that a letter might be written to him containing exact teaching on matters of religion. Athanasius summoned the most learned bishops to meet him, and wrote back exhorting the emperor to hold fast the faith delivered at Nicæa, as being in harmony with apostolic teaching. Anxious to benefit all who may meet with it I here subjoin the letter.
Περὶ τῆς ἐπανόδου τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀθανασίου.
Ἐπὶ τούτοις ἡσθεὶς ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς λόγοις, ἐβουλεύετο λοιπὸν περὶ τῆς τῶν κοινῶν σωτηρίας, καὶ ὅπως ἐκ τῆς πολεμίας ἀπήμαντον ἀπαγάγοι τὴν στρατιάν. Οὐκ ἐδεήθη δὲ βουλευμάτων πολλῶν, ἀλλὰ τῶν τῆς εὐσεβείας σπερμάτων ἐτρύγησε τοὺς καρπούς.
Παραυτίκα γὰρ τὴν οἰκείαν ἔδειξε προμήθειαν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ τὴν φαινομένην ἔλυσεν ἀπορίαν.
Τὴν γὰρ τούτου βασιλείαν ὁ Περσῶν μεμαθηκὼς βασιλεὺς, πρέσβεις ἀπέστειλεν ὑπὲρ εἰρήνης πρεσβευομένους.
Εἶτα τροφὰς τοῖς στρατιώταις ἐξέπεμψε, καὶ ἀγορὰν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ γενέσθαι προσέταξε. Τριακοντούτεις δὴ οὗν σπονδὰς ποιησάμενος, ἐῤῥωμένην τὴν στρατιὰν τῆς πολεμίας ἐξέβαλε. παραυτίκα δὲ τῆς ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ βασιλευομένης γῆς ἐπιβὰς, πρῶτον ἔγραψε νόμον, καὶ τοὺς ἐπισκόπους ἐπανελθεῖν ἐκ τῆς ἐξορίας διαγορεύοντα, καὶ τὰς ἐκκλησίας ἀποδοθῆναι παρεγγυῶντα τοῖς τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν διατετηρηκόσιν ἀκήρατον. Ἐπέστειλε δὲ καὶ πρὸς Ἀθανάσιον, ἐκεῖνον τόν τούτων πρόμαχον τῶν δογμάτων, γραφῆναι αὐτῷ παρακαλῶν τὴν ἀκριβῆ περὶ τῶν θείων διδασκαλίαν. Ὁ δὲ τοὺς ἐλλογιμωτέρους τῶν ἐπισκόπων ἀγείρας, ἀντέγραψε τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ ἐκτεθεῖσαν πίστιν φυλάττειν παρακαλῶν, ὡς τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς συμβαίνουσαν δόγμασιν. Ἐνθήσω δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐπιστολήν, τῆς τῶν ἐντευξομένων προμηθούμενος ὠφελείας.
4.3 Synodical letter to the Emperor Jovian concerning the Faith
To Jovianus Augustus most devout, most humane, victorious, Athanasius, and the rest of the bishops assembled, in the name of all the bishops from Egypt to Thebaid, and Libya. The intelligent preference and pursuit of holy things is becoming to a prince beloved of God. Thus may you keep your heart in truth in God’s hand and reign for many years in peace. Since your piety has recently expressed a wish to learn from us the faith of the Catholic Church, we have given thanks to the Lord and have determined before all to remind your reverence of the faith confessed by the fathers at Nicæa. This faith some have set at nought, and have devised many and various attacks on us, because of our refusal to submit to the Arian heresy. They have become founders of heresy and schism in the Catholic Church. The true and pious faith in our Lord Jesus Christ has been made plain to all as it is known and read from the Holy Scriptures. In this faith the martyred saints were perfected, and now departed are with the Lord. This faith was destined everywhere to stand unharmed, had not the wickedness of certain heretics dared to attempt its falsification; for Arius and his party endeavoured to corrupt it and to bring in impiety for its destruction, alleging the Son of God to be of the nonexistent, a creature, a Being made, and susceptible of change. By these means they deceived many, so that even men who seemed to be somewhat, were led away by them. Then our holy Fathers took the initiative, met, as we said, at Nicæa, anathematized the Arian heresy, and subscribed the faith of the Catholic Church so as to cause the putting out of the flames of heresy by proclamation of the truth throughout the world. Thus this faith throughout the whole church was known and preached. But since some men who wished to start the Arian heresy afresh have had the hardihood to set at naught the faith confessed by the Fathers at Nicæa, and others are pretending to accept it, while in reality they deny it, distorting the meaning of the ὁμοούσιον and thus blaspheming the Holy Ghost, by alleging it to be a creature and a Being made through the Son’s means, we, perforce beholding the harm accruing from blasphemy of this kind to the people, have hastened to offer to your piety the faith confessed at Nicæa, that your reverence may know with what exactitude it is drawn up, and how great is the error of them whose teaching contradicts it. Know, O holiest Augustus, that this faith is the faith preached from everlasting, this is the faith that the Fathers assembled at Nicæa confessed. With this faith all the churches throughout the world are in agreement, in Spain, in Britain, in Gaul, in all Italy and Campania, in Dalmatia and Mysia, in Macedonia, in all Hellas, in all the churches throughout Africa, Sardinia, Cyprus, Crete, Pamphylia and Isauria, and Lycia, those of all Egypt and Libya, of Pontus, Cappadocia and the neighbouring districts and all the churches of the East except a few who have embraced Arianism. Of all those above mentioned we know the sentiments after trial made. We have letters and we know, most pious Augustus, that though some few gainsay this faith they cannot prejudice the decision of the whole inhabited world.
After being long under the injurious influence of the Arian heresy they are the more contentiously withstanding true religion. For the information of your piety, though indeed you are already acquainted with it, we have taken pains to subjoin the faith confessed at Nicæa by these three hundred and eighteen bishops. It is as follows.
We believe in one God, Father Almighty, maker of all things visible and invisible; and in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, begotten of the Father, that is of the substance of the Father, God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God: begotten not made, being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made both in Heaven and in earth. Who for us men and for our salvation came down from Heaven, was incarnate and was made man. He suffered and rose again the third day. He ascended into Heaven, and is coming to judge both quick and dead. And we believe in the Holy Ghost; the Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematizes those who say there was a time when the Son of God was not; that before He was begotten He was not; that He was made out of the non-existent, or that He is of a different essence or different substance, or a creature or subject to variation or change. In this faith, most religious Augustus, all must needs abide as divine and apostolic, nor must any strive to change it by persuasive reasoning and word battles, as from the beginning did the Arian maniacs in their contention that the Son of God is of the non-existent, and that there was a time when He was not, that He is created and made and subject to variation. Wherefore, as we stated, the council of Nicæa anathematized this heresy and confessed the faith of the truth. For they have not simply said that the Son is like the Father, that he may be believed not to be simply like God but very God of God. And they promulgated the term “Homoüsion” because it is peculiar to a real and true son of a true and natural father. Yet they did not separate the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son, but rather glorified It together with the Father and the Son in the one faith of the Holy Trinity, because the Godhead of the Holy Trinity is one.
Ἐπιστολὴ συνοδικὴ πρὸς Ἰοβιανὸν ʽ??ʼ περὶ τῆς πίστεως.
Τῷ εὐλαβεστάτῳ καὶ φιλανθρωποτάτῳ, νικητῇ, Αὐγούστῳ Ἰοβιανῷ, Ἀθανάσιος, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἐπίσκοποι, οἱ ἐλθόντες ἐκ προσώπου πάντων τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ Θηβἁ??ʼδος, καὶ Λιβύων ἐπισκόπων.
Πρέπουσα θεοφιλεῖ βασιλεῖ φιλομαθὴς προαίρεσις καὶ πόθος τῶν οὐρανίων. Οὕτω γὰρ ἀληθῶς καὶ τὴν καρδίαν ἔχοις ἐν χειρὶ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν μετ’ εἰρήνης πολλαῖς ἐτῶν περιόδοις ἐπιτελέσαις.
Θελησάσης τοίνυν τῆς σῆς εὐσεβείας μαθεῖν παῤ ἡμῶν τὴν τῆς καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας πίστιν, εὐχαριστήσαντες ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐβουλευσάμεθα πάντων μᾶλλον, τὴν παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ὁμολογηθεῖσαν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν ὑπομνῆσαι τὴν σὴν θεοσέβειαν.
Ταύτην γὰρ ἀθετήσαντές τινες, ἡμῖν μὲν ποικίλως ἐπεβούλευσαν, ὅτι μὴ ἐπειθόμεθα τῇ Ἀρειανῇ αἱρέσει: ἁ??ʼτιοι δὲ γεγόνασιν αἱρέσεως καὶ σχισμάτων τῇ καθολικῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ. Ἡ μὲν ἀληθὴς καὶ εὐσεβὴς εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν πίστις, φανερὰ καθέστηκε πᾶσι, καὶ ἐκ τῶν θείων Γραφῶν γινωσκομένη τε καὶ ἀναγινωσκομένη.
Ἐν ταύτῃ γὰρ καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι τελειωθέντες ἐμαρτυρήθησαν, καὶ νῦν ἀναλύσαντές εἰσιν ἐν Κυρίῳ.
Ἔμεινεν δὲ ἀεὶ ἡ πίστις διαπαντὸς ἀβλαβὴς, εἰ μὴ πονηρία τινῶν αἱρετικῶν παραποιῆσαι ταύτην ἐτόλμησεν. Ἄρειος γάρ τις, καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ, διαφθεῖραι ταύτην καὶ ἀσέβειαν κατ’ αὐτῆς ἐπεισαγαγεῖν ἐπεχείρησαν, φάσκοντες ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων, καὶ κτίσμα, καὶ ποίημα, καὶ τρεπτὸν εἶναι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Πολλούς τε ἐν τούτοις ἡ πάτησαν, ὥστε καὶ τοὺς δοκοῦντας εἶναί τι συναπαχθῆναι αὐτῶν τῇ δυσφημίᾳ.
Καὶ φθάσαντες μὲν οἱ ἅγιοι Πατέρες ἡμῶν, συνελθόντες, ὡς προείπομεν, ἐν τῇ κατὰ Νίκαιαν συνόδῳ, τὴν μὲν Ἀρειανὴν αἵρεσιν ἀνεθεμάτισαν, τὴν δὲ τῆς καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας πίστιν ὡμολόγησαν ἐγγράφως, ὥστε ταύτης πανταχοῦ κηρυττομένης, ἀποσβεσθῆναι τὴν ἀναφθεῖσαν αἵρεσιν παρὰ τῶν αἱρετικῶν. Ἦν μὲν οὖν αὕτη κατὰ πᾶσαν ἐκκλησίαν γινωσκομένη τε καὶ κηρυττομένη.
Ἀλλ’ ἐπειδὴ τὴν Ἀρειανὴν αἵρεσιν ἀνανεῶσαι βουλόμενοι, τινὲς μὲν αὐτὴν τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ παρὰ τῶν Πατέρων ὁμολογηθεῖσαν πίστιν τετολμήκασιν ἀθετῆσαι, τινὲς δὲ σχηματίζονται ὁμολογεῖν αὐτὴν, ταῖς δὲ ἀληθείαις ἀρνοῦνται, παρερμηνεύοντες τὸ ὁμοούσιον, καὶ οὗτοι βλασφημοῦντες τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον, ἐν τῷ φάσκειν αὐτοὺς κτίσμα εἷναι καὶ ποίημα διὰ τοῦ Υἱοῦ γεγονὸς, ἀναγκαίως θεωρήσαντες τὴν ἐκ τῆς τοιαύτης βλασφημίας βλάβην γιγνομένην κατὰ τῶν λαῶν, ἐπιδοῦναι τῇ σῇ εὐσεβείᾳ τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ ὁμολογηθεῖσαν πίστιν ἐσπουδάσαμεν, ἵνα γνῷ σου ἡ θεοσέβεια μεθ̓ ὅσης ἀκριβείας γέγραπται, καὶ ὅσον πλανῶνται οἱ παῤ αὐτὴν διδάσκοντες. Γίνωσκε, θεοφιλέστατε Αὔγουστε, ὅτι αὕτη μὲν ἡ ἐξ αἰῶνος κηρυττομένη. Ταύτην δὲ ὡμολόγησαν οἱ ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνελθόντες Πατέρες, καὶ ταύτῃ σύμψηφοι τυγχάνουσι πᾶσαι αἱ κατὰ τόπον Ἐκκλησίαι, αἵ τε κατὰ Σπανίαν, καὶ Βρεττανίαν, καὶ Γαλλίας, καὶ αἱ τῆς Ἰταλίας πάσησ̔??ʼ καὶ Καμπανίας, Δαλματίας τε καὶ Μυσίας, Μακεδονίας, καὶ πάσης Ἑλλάδος, καὶ αἱ κατὰ τὴν Ἀφρικὴν πᾶσαι, καὶ Σαρδινίαν, καὶ Κύπρον, καὶ Κρήτην, Παμφυλίαν τε καὶ Ἰσαυρίαν, καὶ Λυκίαν, καὶ αἱ κατὰ πᾶσαν Αἴγυπτον, καὶ Λιβύην, καὶ Πόντον, καὶ Καππαδοκίαν, καὶ τὰ πλησίον μέρη, καὶ αἱ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς Ἐκκλησίαι, πάρεξ ὀλίγων τῶν τὰ Ἀρείου φρονούντων.
Πάντων γὰρ τῶν προειρημένων τῇ πείρᾳ ἐγνώκαμεν τὴν γνώμην, καὶ γράμματα ἔχομεν, καὶ οἴδαμεν, θεοφιλέστατε Αὔγουστε, ὅτι κἂν ὀλίγοι τινὲς ἀντιλέγωσι ταύτῃ τῇ πίστει, οὐ δύνανται πρόκριμα ποιεῖν πάσῃ τῇ οἰκουμένῃ. Πολλῷ γὰρ χρόνῳ βλαβέντες ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀρειανῆς αἱρέσεως, φιλονεικότερον νῦν ἀνθίστανται τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ. Καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ γινώσκειν τὴν σὴν εὐσέβειαν, καίτοι γινώσκουσαν, ὅμως ἐσπουδάσαμεν τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ πίστιν ὁμολογηθεῖσαν ὑπὸ τριακοσίων δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἐπισκόπων ὑποτάξαι. Ἔστι δὲ αὕτη: Πιστεύομεν εἰς ἕνα Θεὸν, Πατέρα παντοκράτορα, πάντων ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων ποιητήν. Καὶ εἰς ἔνα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, γεννηθέντα ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς μονογενῆ, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρός: Θεὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ, φῶς ἐκ φωτὸς, Θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ: γεννηθέντα, οὐ ποιηθέντα: ὁμοούσιον τῷ Πατρὶ, δἰ οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο, τά τε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Τὸν δἰ ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν κατελθόντα, σαρκωθέντα, ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, παθόντα, καὶ ἀναστάντα τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ἀνελθόντα εἰς τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, ἐρχόμενον κρῖναι ζῶντας καὶ νεκρούς. Καὶ εἰς τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα. Τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας, Ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν, καὶ, Πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν, καὶ ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ἐγένετο, ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρας ὑποστάσεως ἢ οὐσίας φάσκοντας εἷναι, ἢ κτιστὸν, ἢ τρεπτὸν, ʽ??ʼ ἀλλοιωτὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τούτους ἀναθεματίζει ἡ ἁγία καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ Ἐκκλησία Ταύτῃ τῇ πίστει, θεοφιλέστατε Αὔγουστε, ἐπιμένειν ἀναγκαῖον, ὡς θείᾳ καὶ ἀποστολικῇ, καὶ μηδένα μετακινεῖν αὐτὴν πιθανολογίαις καὶ λογομαχίαις: ὅπερ ἐποίησαν ἐξ ἀρχῆς οἱ Ἀρειομανῖται, ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντες, καὶ ὅτι ἦν ποτε ὅτε οὐκ ἦν, καὶ κτιστὸς, καὶ ποιητὸς, καὶ τρεπτός ἐστι. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ, καθὰ προείπομεν, καὶ ἡ ὲν Νικαίᾳ σύνοδος ἀνεθεμάτισε τὴν τοιαύτην αἵρεσιν, τὴν δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας πίστιν ὡμολόγησεν. Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς ὅμοιον εἰρήκασι τὸν Υἱὸν τῷ Πατρὶ, ἴνα μὴ ἁπλῶς ὅμοιος ᾖ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ’ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ Θεὸς ἀληθινὸς πιστεύηται: ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁμοούσιον ἔγραψαν, ὅπερ ἴδιόν ἐστι γνησίου καὶ ἀληθινοῦ υἱοῦ ἐξ ἀληθινοῦ καὶ φύσει πατρός. Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ ἀπηλλοτρίωσαν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἄγιον ἀπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ: ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον συνεδόξασαν αὐτὸ τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ, ἐν τῇ μιᾷ τῆς ἀγίας Τριάδος πίστει, διὰ τὸ καὶ μίαν εἶναι τὴν ἐν τῇ ἀγίᾳ Τριάδι θεότητα.
4.4 Of the restoration of allowances to the churches; and of the Emperor's death
When the emperor had received this letter, his former knowledge of and disposition to divine things was confirmed, and he issued a second edict wherein he ordered the amount of corn which the great Constantine had appropriated to the churches to be restored. For Julian, as was to be expected of one who had gone to war with our Lord and Saviour, had stopped even this maintenance, and since the famine which visited the empire in consequence of Julian’s iniquity prevented the collection of the contribution of Constantine’s enactment, Jovian ordered a third part to be supplied for the present, and promised that on the cessation of the famine he would give the whole.
After distinguishing the beginning of his reign by edicts of this kind, Jovian set out from Antioch for the Bosphorus; but at Dadastanæ, a village lying on the confines of Bithynia and Galatia, he died. He set out on his journey from this world with the grandest and fairest support and stay, but all who had experienced the clemency of his sway were left behind in pain. So, methinks, the Supreme Ruler, to convict us of our iniquity, both shews us good things and again deprives us of them; so by the former means He teaches us how easily He can give us what He will; by the latter He convicts us of our unworthiness of it, and points us to the better life.
Περὶ τῶν ἀποδοθέντων σιτηρεσίων ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις καὶ περὶ τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως τελευτῆς.
Τούτοις ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῖς γράμμασιν ἐντυχὼν, ἐβεβαίωσεν ἢν εἶχε περὶ τῶν θείων γνῶσίν τε καὶ διάθεσιν, καὶ νόμον ἕτερον ἔγραψε, τοῦ σίτου τὴν σύνταξιν ἀποδοθῆναι ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις κελεύσας, ἣν ὁ μέγας Κωνσταντῖνος ἀπένειμεν. Ἰουλιανὸς γὰρ καὶ ταύτην ἐκεκωλύκει τὴν χορηγίαν, ἅτε δὴ τὸν κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἀναδεξάμενος πόλεμον.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ ἐκ τῆς ἐκείνου δυσσεβείας ἐπισκήψας λιμὸς ἐπεῖχεν εἰσπράττειν τὰς εἰσφορὰς τῆς Κωνσταντίνου συντάξεως, τὸ τριτημόριον Ἰωβιανὸς τηνικαῦτα παρασχεθῆναι προσέταξεν, ὑποσχόμενος τοῦ λιμοῦ παυσαμένου τέλειον παρασχεῖν τὸ σιτηρέσιον.
Τοιούτοις νόμοις τὰ τῆς βασιλείας κατακοσμήσας προοίμια ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἐπὶ Βόσπορον ὥρμησεν: ἐν Δαδαστάνῃ δὲ ʽκώμη δὲ αὕτη Βιθυνῶν καὶ Γαλατῶν ἐν μεθορίῳ κειμένἠ, τοῦδε τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος ἐδέξατο: αὐτὸς μὲν μετὰ μεγίστων καὶ καλλίστων ἐφοδίων ἀπάρας, τοὺς δὲ τῆς βασιλικῆς ἐκείνης ἡμερότητος γεγευμένους ἐν ὀδύνῃ καταλιπών.
Οἶμαι δὲ τῶν ὅλων τὸν πρύτανιν, τὴν ἡμετέραν διελέγχοντα πονηρίαν, καὶ δεικνύναι ἡμῖν τὰ ἀγαθὰ, καὶ τούτων ἡμᾶς πάλιν γυμνοῦν: καὶ δἰ ἐκείνου μὲν διδάσκειν, ὡς μάλα εὐπετῶς παρέχει ἃ βούλεται: διὰ δὲ τούτου διελέγχειν ὡς οὐκ ἀξίους τῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἀμείνω βίον προτρέπειν.
4.5 Of the reign of Valentinianus, and how he associated Valens his brother with him PG 82, 1136
When the troops had become acquainted with the emperor’s sudden death, they wept for the departed prince as for a father, and made Valentinian emperor in his room. It was he who smote the officer of the temple and was sent to the castle. He was distinguished not only for his courage, but also for prudence, temperance, justice, and great stature. He was of so kingly and magnanimous a character that, on an attempt being made by the army to appoint a colleague to share his throne, he uttered the well-known words which are universally repeated, “Before I was emperor, soldiers, it was yours to give me the reins of empire: now that I have taken them, it is mine, not yours, to take counsel for the state.” The troops were struck with admiration at what he said, and contentedly followed the guidance of his authority. Valentinian, however, sent for his brother from Pannonia, and shared the empire with him. Would that he had never done so! To Valens, who had not yet accepted unsound doctrines, was committed the charge of Asia and of Egypt, while Valentinian allotted Europe to himself. He journeyed to the Western provinces, and beginning with a proclamation of true religion, instructed them in all righteousness. When the Arian Auxentius, bishop of Milan, who was condemned in several councils, departed this life, the emperor summoned the bishops and addressed them as follows: “Nurtured as you have been in holy writ, you know full well what should be the character of one dignified by the episcopate, and how he should rule his subjects aright, not only with his lip, but with his life; exhibit himself as an example of every kind of virtue, and make his conversation a witness of his teaching. Seat now upon your archiepiscopal throne a man of such character that we who rule the realm may honestly bow our heads before him and welcome his reproofs,—for, in that we are men, it needs must be that we sometimes stumble,—as a physician’s healing treatment.”
Περὶ τῆς Βαλεντινιανοῦ βασιλείας, καὶ ὅπως Βάλεντα τὸν ἀδελφὸν κοινωνὸν ἐποιήσατο.
Τότε μέντοι τὴν ἀθρόαν τελευτὴν τοῦ βασιλέως οἱ στρατιῶται μεμαθηκότες, ἐθρήνησαν μὲν ὡς πατέρα τὶν ἀπελθόντα, Βαλεντινιανὸν δὲ ἐκεῖνον, τὸν τῇ χειρὶ τὸν νεωκόρον πατάξαντα, καὶ εἰς τὸ φρούριον ἐκπεμφθέντα, βασιλέα προὐβάλοντο, οὐκ ἀνδρείᾳ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ φρονήσει, καὶ σωφροσύνῃ, καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ μεγέθει σώματος διαπρέποντα. Οὕτω δὲ ἦν βασιλικός τε καὶ μεγαλόφρων, ὡς τῆς στρατιᾶς πειραθείσης κοινωνὸν αὐτῷ προβαλέσθαι τῆς βασιλείας, ἐκεῖνο φάναι τὸ παρὰ πάντων ᾀδόμενον: Ὑμέτερον ἦν, ὦ στρατιῶται, βασιλέως οὐκ ὄντος, ἐμοὶ δοῦναι τῆς βασιλείας τὰς ἡνίας: ἐπειδὴ δὲ ταύτην ἐδεξάμην ἐγὼ, ἐμὸν λοιπὸν, οὐχ ὑμέτερον, τὸ περὶ τῶν κοινῶν διασκοπεῖσθαι πραγμάτων. Τούσδε τοὺς λόγους καὶ θαυμάσαντες καὶ στέρξαντες οἱ στρατιῶται, εἴποντο τοῖς ἐκείνου νεύμασιν ἰθυνόμενοι.
Ὁ δὲ τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐκ Πανονίας μεταπεμψάμενος, ὡς οὐκ ʽ??ʼφελε, κοινωνὸν ποιεῖται τῆς βασιλείας, οὐδέπω τὴν τῶν δογμάτων διαφορὰν εἰσδεξάμενον: καὶ τῆς Ἀσίας αὐτῷ παραδοὺς τὰ σκῆπτρα, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῆς Αἰγύπτου, ἑαυτῷ τὴν Εὐρώπην ἀπένειμε.
Καὶ τὴν Ἑσπέραν καταλαβὼν, πᾶσαν αὐτὴν ἐξεπαίδευσεν εὐνομίαν, ἀπὸ τῶν τῆς εὐσεβείας κηρυγμάτων ἀρξάμενος. Αὐξεντίου γὰρ, ὃς τὴν Ἀρείου μὲν εἰσεδέξατο λώβην, Μεδιολάνου δὲ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν πεπιστευμένος, ἐν πλείσταις ἀπεκηρύχθη συνόδοις, τὸν βίον ὑπεξελθόντος, μεταπεμψάμενος τοὺς ἐπισκόπους ὁ βασιλεὺς, τοιοῖσδε πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐχρήσατο λόγοις: Ἴστε σαφῶς, ἄτε δὴ τοῖς θείοις λόγοις ἐντεθραμμένοι, ὁποῖον εἶναι προσήκει τὸν ἀρχιερωσύνης ἠξιωμένον, καὶ ὡς οὐ χρὴ λόγῳ μόνῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ βίῳ τοὺς ἀρχομένους ῥυθμίζειν, καὶ πάσης ἀρετῆς ἑαυτὸν ἀρχέτυπον προτιθέναι, καὶ μάρτυρα ἔχειν τῆς διδασκαλίας τὴν πολιτείαν. Τοιοῦτον δὴ οὖν καὶ νῦν τοῖς ἀρχιερατικοῖς ἐγκαθιδρύσατε θώκοις, ὅπως καὶ ἡμεῖς οἱ τὴν βασιλείαν ἰθύνοντες, εἰλικρινῶς αὐτῷ τὰς ἡμετέρας ὑποκλίνοιμεν κεφαλὰς, καὶ τοὺς παῤ ἐκείνου γενομένους ἐλέγχους ʽἀνθρώπους γὰρ ὄντας καὶ προσπταίειν ἀνάγκἠ, ὡς ἰατρικὴν ἀσπαζοίμεθα θεραπείαν.
4.6 Of the election of Ambrosius, the Bishop of Milan PG 82, 1136
Thus spoke the emperor, and then the council begged him, being a wise and devout prince, to make the choice. He then replied, “The responsibility is too great for us. You who have been dignified with divine grace, and have received illumination from above, will make a better choice.” So they left the imperial presence and began to deliberate apart. In the meanwhile the people of Milan were torn by factions, some eager that one, some that another, should be promoted. They who had been infected with the unsoundness of Auxentius were for choosing men of like opinions, while they of the orthodox party were in their turn anxious to have a bishop of like sentiments with themselves. When Ambrosius, who held the chief civil magistracy of the district, was apprised of the contention, being afraid lest some seditious violence should be attempted he hurried to the church; at once there was a lull in the strife. The people cried with one voice “Make Ambrose our pastor,”—although up to this time he was still unbaptized. News of what was being done was brought to the emperor, and he at once ordered the admirable man to be baptized and ordained, for he knew that his judgment was straight and true as the rule of the carpenter and his sentence more exact than the beam of the balance. Moreover he concluded from the agreement come to by men of opposite sentiments that the selection was divine. Ambrose then received the divine gift of holy baptism, and the grace of the archiepiscopal office. The most excellent emperor was present on the occasion and is said to have offered the following hymn of praise to his Lord and Saviour. “We thank thee, Almighty Lord and Saviour; I have committed to this man’s keeping men’s bodies; Thou hast entrusted to him their souls, and hast shown my choice to be righteous.”
Not many days after the divine Ambrosius addressed the emperor with the utmost freedom, and found fault with certain proceedings of the magistrates as improper. Valentinian remarked that this freedom was no novelty to him, and that, well acquainted with it as he was, he had not merely offered no opposition to, but had gladly concurred in, the appointment to the bishopric. “Go on,” continued the emperor, “as God’s law bids you, healing the errors of our souls.”
Such were the deeds and words of Valentinian at Milan.
Περὶ τῆς Ἀμβροσίου τοῦ ἐπισκόπου Μεδιολάνων χειροτονίας.
Ταῦτα τοῦ βασιλέως εἰρηκότος, αὐτὸν ἡ σύνοδος ἠξίου ψηφίσασθαι, σοφόν τε ὄντα καὶ εὐσεβεία κοσμούμενον. Ὁ δὲ ἔφη: Μεῖζον ἢ καθ̓ ἡμᾶς τὸ ἐγχείρημα.
Ὑμεῖς γὰρ τῆς θείας ἠξιωμένοι χάριτος, καὶ τὴν αἴγλην ἐκείνην εἰσδεξάμενοι, ἄμεινον ψηφιεῖσθε. Οὗτοι μὲν οὗν ἐξελθόντες καθ̓ ἑαυτοὺς ἐβουλεύοντο. Οἱ δὲ τὴν πόλιν ἐκείνην οἰκοῦντες ἐστασίαζον, οἱ μὲν τοῦτον, οἱ δὲ ἐκεῖνον προβληθῆναι φιλονεικοῦντες. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῆς Αὐξεντίου νόσου μετειληχότες, τοὺς ὁμόφρονας ἐψηφίζοντο: οἱ δὲ τῆς ὐγιαινουσης μοίρας ὁμογνώμονα πάλιν ἐζήτουν ἔχειν ἡγούμενον. Ταύτην Ἀμβρόσιος, ὁ τοῦ ἔθνους τὴν πολιτικὴν ἡγεμονίαν πεπιστευμένος, τὴν στάσιν μαθὼν, καὶ δείσας μή τι νεώτερον γένηται, τὴν ἐκκλησίαν σὺν τάχει κατέλαβεν. Οἱ δὲ τῆς διαμάχης ἐκείνης παυσάμενοι, κοινὴν ἀφῆκαν φωνὴν, Ἀμβρόσιον σφίσιν ἐξαιτοῦντες προβληθῆναι ποιμένα: ἔτι δὲ οὗτος ἀμύητος ἦν.
Ταῦτα μαθὼν ὁ βασιλεὺς, προσέταξε παραυτίκα καὶ μυηθῆναι καὶ χειροτονηθῆναι τὸν ἀξιέπαινον ἄνδρα. Ἤδει γὰρ αὐτοῦ πάσης μὲν στάθμης εὐθυτέραν οὖσαν τὴν γνώμην, παντὸς δὲ κανόνος ἀκριβεστέρας τὰς ψήφους. Ὑπέλαβε δὲ καὶ θείαν εἷναι τὴν ψῆφον, ἐκ τῆς τῶν τἀναντία φρονούντων τεκμαιρόμενος συμφωνίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ τῆς θείας τοῦ παναγίου βαπτίσματος ἀπήλαυσε δωρεᾶς, καὶ τὴν ἀρχιερατικὴν ἐδέξατο χάριν, τοῦτον ὁ πάντα ἄριστος βασιλεὺς προσενηνοχέναι λέγεται τῷ Σωτῆρι καὶ Δεσπότῃ τὸν ὕμνον: καὶ γὰρ τοῖς γεγενημένοις παρῆν: Χάρις σοι, Δέσποτα παντοκράτορ, καὶ Σῶτερ ἡμέτερε, ὅτι τῷδε τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἐγὼ μὲν ἐνεχείρησα σώματα, σὺ δὲ ψυχὰς, καὶ τὰς ἐμὰς ψήφους δικαίας ἀπέφηνας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, ὀλίγων διελθουσῶν ἡμερῶν, ὁ θεῖς Ἀμβρόσιος, σὺν παῤῥησίᾳ πλείστῃ τῷ βασιλεῖ διαλεγόμενος ἐπεμέμψατό τισιν ὡς οὐκ εὖ παρὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων γεγενημένοις: Ταύτην σου, ἔφη ὁ βασιλεὺς, καὶ πάλαι ᾔδειν τὴν παῤῥησίαν, καὶ σαφῶς ἐπιστάμενος, οὐ μόνον οὐκ ἀντεῖπον, ἀλλὰ καὶ σύμψηφος τῆς χειροτονίας γεγένημαι. Ἰάτρευε οὖν, ὡς ὁ θεῖος ὑπαγορεύει νόμος, τὰ τῶν ἡμετέρων ψυχῶν πλημμελήματα. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν Μεδιολάνῳ καὶ εἶπεν, καὶ δέδρακε.
4.7 Letters of the Emperors Valentinianus and Valens, written to the diocese of Asia about the Homoüsion, on hearing that some men in Asia and in Phrygia were in dispute about the divine decree
Valentinian ordered a council to be held in Illyricum and sent to the disputants the decrees ratified by the bishops there assembled. They had decided to hold fast the creed put forth at Nicæa and the emperor himself wrote to them, associating his brother with him in the dispatch, urging that the decrees be kept.
The edict clearly proclaims the piety of the emperor and similarly exhibits the soundness of Valens in divine doctrines at that time. I shall therefore give it in full. The mighty emperors, ever august, augustly victorious, Valentinianus, Valens, and Gratianus, to the bishops of Asia, Phrygia, Carophrygia Pacatiana, greeting in the Lord.
A great council having met in Illyricum, after much discussion concerning the word of salvation, the thrice blessed bishops have declared that the Trinity of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost is of one substance. This Trinity they worship, in no wise remitting the service which has duly fallen to their lot, the worship of the great King. It is our imperial will that this Trinity be preached, so that none may say “We accept the religion of the sovereign who rules this world without regard to Him who has given us the message of salvation,” for, as says the gospel of our God which contains this judgment, “we should render to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s and to God the things that are God’s.”
What say you, ye bishops, ye champions of the Word of salvation? If these be your professions, thus then continue to love one another, and cease to abuse the imperial dignity. No longer persecute those who diligently serve God, by whose prayers both wars cease upon the earth, and the assaults of apostate angels are repelled. These striving through supplication to repel all harmful demons both know how to pay tribute as the law enjoins, and do not gainsay the power of their sovereign, but with pure minds both keep the commandment of the heavenly King, and are subject to our laws. But ye have been shewn to be disobedient. We have tried every expedient but you have given yourselves up. We however wish to be pure from you, as Pilate at the trial of Christ when He lived among us, was unwilling to kill Him, and when they begged for His death, turned to the East, asked water for his hands and washed his hands, saying I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man.
Thus our majesty has invariably charged that those who are working in the field of Christ are not to be persecuted, oppressed, or ill treated; nor the stewards of the great King driven into exile; lest to-day under our Sovereign you may seem to flourish and abound, and then together with your evil counsellor trample on his covenant, as in the case of the blood of Zacharias, but he and his were destroyed by our Heavenly King Jesus Christ after (at) His coming, being delivered to death’s judgment, they and the deadly fiend who abetted them. We have given these orders to Amegetius, to Ceronius to Damasus, to Lampon and to Brentisius by word of mouth, and we have sent the actual decrees to you also in order that you may know what was enacted in the honourable synod.
To this letter we subjoin the decrees of the synod, which are briefly as follows.
In accordance with the great and orthodox synod we confess that the Son is of one substance with the Father. And we do not so understand the term ‘of one substance’ as some formerly interpreted it who signed their names with feigned adhesion; nor as some who now-a-days call the drafters of the old creed Fathers, but make the meaning of the word of no effect, following the authors of the statement that “of one substance” means “like,” with the understanding that since the Son is comparable to no one of the creatures made by Him, He is like to the Father alone. For those who thus think irreverently define the Son “as a special creation of the Father,” but we, with the present synods, both at Rome and in Gaul, hold that there is one and the same substance of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, in three persons, that is in three perfect essences. And we confess, according to the exposition of Nicæa, that the Son of God being of one substance, was made flesh of the Holy Virgin Mary, and hath tabernacled among men, and fulfilled all the economy for our sakes in birth, in passion, in resurrection, and in ascension into Heaven; and that He shall come again to render to us according to each man’s manner of life, in the day of judgment, being seen in the flesh, and showing forth His divine power, being God bearing flesh, and not man bearing Godhead.
Them that think otherwise we damn, as we do also them that do not honestly damn him that said that before the Son was begotten He was not, but wrote that even before He was actually begotten He was potentially in the Father. For this is true in the case of all creatures, who are not for ever with God in the sense in which the Son is ever with the Father, being begotten by eternal generation.
Such was the short summary of the emperor. I will now subjoin the actual dispatch of the synod.
Ἐπιστολὴ τοῦ βασιλέως Βαλεντινιανοῦ, καὶ Βάλεντος, περὶ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου γραφεῖσα πρὸς τὴν Ἀσιανὴν διοίκησιν.
Μαθὼν δέ τινας ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ καὶ ἐν τῇ Φρυγίᾳ περὶ τῶν θείων ἀμφισβητοῦντας δογμάτων, ἐν μὲν τῷ Ἰλλυρικῷ σύνοδον γενέσθαι προσέταξε, τὰ δὲ παῤ ἐκείνων καὶ ψηφισθέντα καὶ κυρωθέντα τοῖς ἀμφισβητοῦσιν ἐξέπεμψε. Ἐψηφίσαντο δὲ οἱ συνελθόντες, τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ ἐκτεθεῖσαν πίστιν κρατεῖν: ἐπέστειλε δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς, κοινωνὸν τῶν γραμμάτων τὸν ἀδελφὸν ποιησάμενος, ἐμμένειν τοῖς δεδογμένοις παρεγγυῶν. Ἀναγνώσομαι δὲ καὶ τὸν νόμον, σαφῶς αὐτοῦ κηρύττοντα τὴν εὐσέβειαν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὴν τηνικαῦτα τοῦ Οὐάλεντος περὶ τὰ θεῖα δόγματα ὑγείαν δηλοῦντα.
Αὐτοκράτορες μέγιστοι, ἀεισέβαστοι, νικηταὶ, αὔγουστοι, Βαλεντινιανὸς, καὶ Βάλης, καὶ Γρατιανὸς, ἐπισκόποις διοικήσεως Ἀσιανῆς, Φρυγίας, Καροφρυγίας, Πακατιανῆς, ὲν Κυρίῳ χαίρειν.
Συνόδου τηλικαύτης κροτηθείσης ἐν τῷ Ἰλλυρικῷ, καὶ ζητήσεως πολλῆς γενομένης περὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου Λόγου, ἀπέδειξαν οἱ τρισμακαριώτατοι ἐπίσκοποι τὴν Τριάδα ὁμοούσιον, Πατρὸς, καὶ Υἱοῦ, καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ἤν οὐδὲ ὅλως ἐκκλίνοντες λειτουργίας τὰς κατὰ δίκαιον ἐπιβαλούσας αὐτοῖς, θρησκεύουσι, τὴν θρησκείαν τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως.
Κηρύττειν δὲ ταύτην προσέταξε τὸ ἡμέτερον κράτος: οὕτως μέντοι, ἵνα μὴ λέγωσί τινες, ὅτι Ἀνήκαμεν θρησκείᾳ βασιλέως τοῦ διέποντος τὴν γῆν ταύτην, μὴ ἀνεχόμενοι τοῦ ἐντειλαμένου ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ τῆς σωτηρίας. Ὡς γάρ φησι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ὅπερ ἐπίκρισιν ταύτην ἔχει, ἀποδίδοσθαι τὰ τοῦ Καίσαρος τῷ Καίσαρι, καὶ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῷ Θεῷ.
Τί λέγετε ὑμεῖς οἱ ἐπίσκοποι, καὶ προεστῶτες τοῦ σωτηρίου Λόγου; Εἰ οὕτως ἔχει τὰ τῆς ἀποδείξεως ὑμῶν, οὕτω μέντοι ἀγαπῶντες ἀλλήλους, παύσασθε ἀποχρᾶσθαι ἀξιώματι βασιλέως: καὶ μὴ διώκετε τοὺς ἀκριβῶς τῷ Θεῷ λειτουργοῦντας, ὧν ταῖς εὐχαῖς, καὶ πόλεμοι καταπαύονται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἀγγέλων ἀποστατῶν ἐπιβάσεις ἀποστρέφονται: καὶ πάντας δαίμονας φθοριμαίους ἀποστρέφειν διὰ δεήσεως σπουδάζοντες, καὶ τὰ δημόσια κατὰ νόμους εἰσκομίζειν ἴσασι, καὶ οὐκ ἀντιλέγουσι τῇ τοῦ κρατοῦντος ἐξουσίᾳ: ἀλλ’ εἰλικρινῶς καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἄνωθεν Βασιλέως ἐντολὴν φυλάττουσι, καὶ τοῖς ἡμετέροις νόμοις ὑποτάσσονταί. Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἀπειθεῖς ἐδείχθητε εἷναι. Ἡμεῖς μὲν ἐχρησάμεθα τῷ ἄλφα ἕως τοῦ ω: ὑμεῖς δὲ ἑαυτοὺς ἀπεδώκατε. Ἡμεῖς μέντοι καθαροὺς ἑαυτοὺς ἀφ̓ ὑμῶν εἶναι θέλοντες, ὡς καὶ Πιλάτος ἐπὶ τῆς ἐξετάσεως τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν πολιτευομένου Χριστοῦ. μὴ θέλων αὐτὸν ἀνελεῖν, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ παθεῖν αὐτὸν παρακληθεὶς, ἐπιστραφεὶς ἐπὶ τὰ τῆς ἀνατολῆς μέρη, καὶ αἰτήσας ὕδωρ ἐπὶ χειρῶν, ἐνίψατο αὐτοῦ τὰς χεῖρας λέγων: Ἀθῶός εἰμι ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ δικαίου τούτου. Οὕτω καὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον κράτος διὰ παντὸς ἐνετείλατο, μὴ διώκειν, μήτε ἐπικλύζειν, μήτε ζηλοῦν τοὓ??ʼ ἐργαζομένους τὸ χωρίον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μήτε τοὺς διοικητὰς ἀπελαύνειν τοῦ μεγάλου Βασιλέως: ἴνα μὴ σήμερον μὲν, ἐπὶ τοῦ ἡμετέρου κράτους αὔξειν δόξητε, καὶ μεταξὺ τοῦ παρακεκλημένου, παθεῖν τὰ τῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἐπὶ Ζαχαρίου τοῦ αἵματος. Ἁλλ’ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ μεταξὺ τῆς ἀφίξεως ὑπὸ τοῦ ἄνωθεν βασιλέως ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐῤῥάγησαν, παραδοθέντες εἰς κρίσιν θανάτου, μετὰ τοῦ συνδραμόντος αὐτοῖς φθοριμαίου δαίμονος.
Τοῦτο προσετάξαμεν ἐπ’ Ἀμεγετίου, καὶ Κηρωνίου, καὶ Δαμάσου, καὶ Λάμπωνος, καὶ Βρεντισίου, ἀκροατῶν γενομένων. Ἅπερ καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ πραχθέντα ἐξαπεστάλκαμεν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἴνα γνῶναι ἔχητε τὰ πραχθέντα ἐν τῇ ἐναρέτῳ συνόδῳ τούτοις συνεζεύξαμεν τοῖς γράμμασι καὶ τῆς συνόδου τὰ δόγματα ἐν κεφαλαίῳ ταῦτα δηλοῦντα.
Ὁμολογοῦμεν, ἀκολούθως τῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ ὀρθοδόξῳ συνόδῳ, ὁμοούσιον τῷ Πατρὶ τὸν Υἱόν. Καὶ οὐχ οὕτω νοοῦμεν τὸ ὁμοούσιον, ὡς καὶ πάλαι τινὲς ἐξηγήσαντο, μὴ ἀληθινῶς ὑπογράψαντες, καὶ νῦν ἕτεροι Πατέρας ἐκείνους καλοῦντες, τὴν δύναμιν τῆς λέξεως ἀθετήσαντες, καὶ ἑπόμενοι τοῖς γράψασι, τὸ ὅμοιον δηλοῦσθαι διὰ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου, καθ̓ ὅ οὐδενὶ τῶν λοιπῶν κτισμάτων δἰ αὐτοῦ γενομένων ἐμφερὴς ὁ Υἱὸς, ἀλλ’ ἢ μόνῳ τῷ Πατρὶ ἀφωμοίωται. Οἱ γὰρ ταῦτα ἐξηγούμενοι, κτίσμα ἐξαίρετον ἀσεβῶς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ δογματίζουσιν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ φρονοῦμεν, ὡς καὶ αἱ σύνοδοι νῦν, ἥ τε κατὰ Ῥώμην, καὶ ἡ κατὰ Γαλλίαν, μίαν εἶναι καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἐν τρισὶ προσώποις, τοῦτ̓ ἔστιν, ἐν τρισὶ τελείαις ὑποστάσεσιν.
Ὁμολογοῦμεν δὲ, κατὰ τὴν ἔκθεσιν τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ, καὶ σεσαρκῶσθαι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν ὁμοούσιον ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου Μαρίας, καὶ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐσκηνωκέναι, καὶ πεπληρωκέναι πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν οἰκονομίαν, ἐν γενέσει, καὶ πάθει, καὶ ἀναστάσει, καὶ τῇ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναβάσει: καὶ πάλιν ἥξειν ἀποδιδόντα ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστου βιοτὴν ὲν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως, σαρκὶ ὁρώμενον, καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ θείαν δύναμιν ἐπιδεικνύντα, Θεὸν ὄντα σαρκοφόρον, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπον θεοφόρον. Καὶ τοὺς τἀναντία φρονοῦντας ἀναθεματίζομεν, καὶ τοὺς μὴ γνησίως ἀναθεματίζοντας τὸν εἰπόντα, ὅτι πρὶν γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἦν ὁ Υἱός: ἀλλὰ γράψαντας, ὅτι καὶ πρὶν ἐνεργείᾳ γεννηθῆναι, δυνάμει ἦν ὲν τῷ Πατρί. Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων ἐστὶ τῶν μὴ ἀεὶ ὄντων μετὰ Θεοῦ, καθὸ ὁ Υἱὸς ἀεὶ μετὰ τοῦ Πατρός ἐστιν, ἀϊδίῳ γεννήσει γεγεννημένος. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐν κεφαλαίῳ δεδήλωκεν. Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ αὐτὰ τῆς συνόδου τὰ γράμματα ἐνθήσω τῇ συγγραφῇ.
4.8 Synodical Epistle of the Synod in Illyricum concerning the Faith
“The bishops of Illyricum to the churches of God, and bishops of the dioceses of Asia, of Phrygia, and Carophrygia Pacatiana, greeting in the Lord.
“After meeting together and making long enquiry concerning the Word of salvation, we have set forth that the Trinity of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost is of one substance. And it seemed fitting to pen a letter to you, not that we write what concerns the worship of the Trinity in vain disputation, but in humility deemed worthy of the duty.
“This letter we have sent by our beloved brother and fellow labourer Elpidius the presbyter. For not in the letters of our hands, but in the books of our Saviour Jesus Christ, is it written ‘I am of Paul and I of Apollos and I of Cephas and I of Christ. Was Paul crucified for you? Or were ye baptized in the name of Paul?’
“It seemed indeed fitting to our humility not to pen any letter to you, on account of the great terror which your preaching causes to all the region under your jurisdiction, separating as you do the Holy Spirit from the Father and Son. We were therefore constrained to send to you our lord and fellow labourer Elpidius to ascertain if your preaching is really of this character and to carry this dispatch from the imperial government of Rome.
“Let them who do not regard the Trinity as one substance be anathema, and if any man be detected in communion with them let him be anathema.
“But for them that preach that the Trinity is of one substance the Kingdom of Heaven is prepared.
“We exhort you therefore brethren to teach no other doctrine, nor even hold any other and vain belief, but that always and everywhere, preaching the Trinity to be of one substance, ye may be able to inherit the Kingdom of Heaven.
“While writing on this point we have also been reminded to pen this letter to you about the present or future appointment of our fellow ministers as bishops, if there be any sound men among the bishops who have already discharged a public office; and, if not, from the order of presbyters: in like manner of the appointment of presbyters and deacons out of the actual priestly order that they may be in every way blameless, and not from the ranks of the senate and army.
“We have been unwilling to pen you a letter at length, because of the mission of one representative of all, our lord and fellow labourer Elpidius, to make diligent enquiry about your preaching, if it really is such as we have heard from our lord and fellow labourer Eustathius.
“In conclusion, if at any time you have been in error, put off the old man and put on the new. The same brother and fellow labourer Elpidius will instruct you how to preach the true faith that the Holy Trinity, of one substance with God the Father, together with the Son and Holy Ghost, is hallowed, glorified, and made manifest, Father in Son, Son in Father, with the Holy Ghost for ever and ever. For since this has been made manifest, we shall manifestly be able to confess the Holy Trinity to be of one substance according to the faith set forth formerly at Nicæa which the Fathers confirmed. So long as this faith is preached we shall be able to avoid the snares of the deadly devil. When he is destroyed we shall be able to do homage to one another in letters of peace while we live in peace.
“We have therefore written to you in order that ye may know the deposition of the Ariomaniacs, who do not confess that the Son is of the substance of the Father nor the Holy Ghost. We subjoin their names,—Polychronius, Telemachus, Faustus, Asclepiades, Amantius, Cleopater.
“This we thus write to the glory of Father and Son and Holy Ghost for ever and ever, amen. We pray the Father and the Son our Saviour Jesus Christ with the Holy Ghost that you may fare well for many years.”
Ἐπιστολὴ συνοδικὴ τῆς έν τῷ Ἰλλυρικῷ συνόδου περὶ πίστεως.
Οἱ ἐπίσκοποι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐπισκόποις διοικήσεως Ἀσιανῆς, Φρυγίας, Καροφρυγίας, Πακατιανῆς, ἐν Κυρίῳ χαίρειν.
Συνελθόντων ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ ζητήσεως πολλῆς γενομένης περὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου Λόγου, ἀπεδείξαμεν ὁμοούσιον εἶναι τὴν Τριάδα Πατρὸς, Υἱοῦ, καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Καὶ ἦν δίκαιον γράμματα ἀποχαράξαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, οὐ σοφίσμασι τὰ τῆς θρησκείας τῆς Τριάδος γράφοντας, ἀλλ’ ὲν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ καταξιωθέντας. Τουτὶ ἡμῶν τὸ γράμμα ἀπεστάλκαμεν διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν καὶ συλλειτουργοῦ Ἐλπιδίου τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου. Οὐ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς τῶν ἡμετέρων χειρῶν γράμμασιν, ἀλλ’ ἐν ταῖς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ βίβλοις γέγραπται: Ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι Παύλου, ἐγὼ δὲ Ἀπολλὼ, ἐγὼ δὲ Κηφᾶ, ἐγὼ δὲ Χριστοῦ. Μὴ Παῦλος ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν; ἢ εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Παύλου ἐβαπτίσθητε; Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἤρκει τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ ταπεινώσει, μήτε τὸ καθόλου γράμματα ἀποχαράξαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς, διὰ τὸν τηλικοῦτον φόβον, ὅν αὐτόθι κηρύσσετε πάσῃ τῇ ὑφ̓ ὑμᾶς ἐπαρχίᾳ, ἀποχωρίζοντες τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα ἀπὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ.
Ἀνάγκην οὖν ἔσχομεν, πέμψαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν καὶ συλλειτουργὸν Ἐλπίδιον, ἀπὸ τῆς βασιλευσύσης Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῆς τοῦτο τὸ γράμμα ἔχοντα, καταμαθόντα εἴ γε ἅρα οὕτως ἔχει τὸ κήρυγμα ὑμῶν. Οἱ γὰρ μὴ ὁμοούσιον τὴν Τριάδα δοξάζοντες, ἀνάθεμα ἔστωσαν. Καὶ εἴ τις τούτοις φωραθείη κοινωνῶν, ἀνάθεμα ἔστω. Τοῖς δὲ κηρύττουσιν ὁμοούσιον τὴν Τριάδα ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἡτοίμασται. Παρακαλοῦμεν οὖν ὁμᾶς, ἀδελφοὶ, μὴ ἑτεροδιδασκαλεῖν, μηδὲ ἑτεροκενοδοξεῖν, ἀλλ’ ὁμοούσιον ἀεὶ καὶ διὰ παντὸς κηρύττοντες τὴν Τριάδα, δυνηθῆτε κληρονομῆσαι τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν.
Περὶ τούτου γράφοντες, καὶ ὑπόμνησιν ἔχοντες, ἐχαράξαμεν τουτὶ ἡμῶν τὸ γράμμα καὶ περὶ τῶν καθισταμένων ἐπισκόπων, ἢ κατασταθέντων συλλειτουργῶν, ἐὰν μὲν εἶεν, ἐκ τῶν τέλει χρησαμένων ἐπισκόπων ὑγιεῖς: εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πρεσβυτερίου.
Ὁμοίως καὶ πρεσβυτέρους καὶ διακόνους ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἱερατικοῦ τάγματος, ἴνα ὦσιν ἀνεπίληπτοι πανταχόθεν, καὶ μὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ βουλευτηρίου καὶ στρατιωτικῆς ἀρχῆς. Εἰς τοῦτο οὗν οὐκ ἠβουλήθημεν διὰ πολλῶν ἀποχαράξαι, διὰ τὸ ἀποσταλῆναι ἕνα ἐκ πάντων, τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν καὶ συλλειτουργὸν Ἐλπίδιον. ἐπισπούδως καταμαθόντα τὸ κήρυγμα ὑμῶν, εἴ γε οὕτως ἔχει ὥσπερ ἀκηκόαμεν παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν τοῦ συλλειτουργοῦ Εὐσταθίου. Λοιπόν εἰ καί ποτε ἐν πλάνῃ γεγενημένοι ἦτε, ἀποθέμενοι τὸν παλαιὸν ἅνθρωπον, ἐνδύσασθε τὸν καινόν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀδελφὸς καὶ συλλειτουργὸς Ἐλπίδιος διδάξει ʽ??ʼμᾶς κηρῦξαι τὴν ἀληθῆ πίστιν: ὅτι ἡ ἁγία Τριὰς, ἢ ὁμοούσιος τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, σὺν Υἱῷ, καὶ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, ἡγίασται, δεδόξασται, πεφανέρωται, Πατὴρ ἐν Υἱῷ, Υἱὸς ἐν Πατρὶ, σὺν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Φανερωθέντος γὰρ τούτου, φανερῶς δυνησόμεθα τὴν ἁγίαν Τριάδα ὁμολογεῖν ὁμοούσιον, κατὰ τὴν πάλαι ἐκτεθεῖσαν πίστιν τὴν ἐν Νικαίᾳ, ἣν καὶ οἱ Πατέρες ἐβεβαίωσαν. Κηρυττομένης οὗν τῆς πίστεως ταύτης, δυνησόμεθα τοῦ ἀλιτηρίου δαίμονος ἐκφυγεῖν τὰ θήρατρα. Σβεσθέντος δὲ τούτου, δυνησόμεθα εἰρηνικοῖς γράμμασιν ἑαυτοὺς προσκυνεῖν, ὲν εἰρήνῃ διάγοντες. Ἐγράψαμεν οὖν ὑμῖν, ἵνα εἰδέναι ἔχητε τοὺς καθαιρεθέντας Ἀρειομανίτας, τοὺς μὴ ὁμολογοῦντας ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν, μήτε τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα: ὧν τὰ ὁ̓??ʼματα ὑπετάξαμεν: Πολυχρόνιος, Τηλέμαχος, Φαῦστος, Ἀσκληπιάδης, Ἀμάντιος, Κλεόπατρος.
Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν οὕτως εἰς δόξαν Πατρὸς, καὶ Υἱοῦ, καὶ ἀγίου Πνεύματος, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.
Ἀμήν. Ἐῤῥῶσθαι ὑμᾶς εὐχόμεθα τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ τῷ Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν Χριστῷ, σὺν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, πολλαῖς ἐτῶν περιόδοις.
4.9 Of the heresy of the Audiani
The illustrious emperor thus took heed of the apostolic decrees, but Audæus, a Syrian alike in race and in speech, appeared at that time as an inventor of new decrees. He had long ago begun to incubate iniquities and now appeared in his true character. At first he understood in an absurd sense the passage “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness.” From want of apprehension of the meaning of the divine Scripture he understood the Divine Being to have a human form, and conjectured it to be enveloped in bodily parts; for Holy Scripture frequently describes the divine operations under the names of human parts, since by these means the providence of God is made more easily intelligible to minds incapable of perceiving any immaterial ideas. To this impiety Audæus added others of a similar kind. By an eclectic process he adopted some of the doctrines of Manes and denied that the God of the universe is creator of either fire or darkness. But these and all similar errors are concealed by the adherents of his faction.
They allege that they are separated from the assemblies of the Church. But since some of them exact a cursed usury, and some live unlawfully with women without the bond of wedlock, while those who are innocent of these practices live in free fellowship with the guilty, they hide the blasphemy of their doctrines by accounting as they do for their living by themselves. The plea is however an impudent one, and the natural result of Pharisaic teaching, for the Pharisees accused the Physician of souls and bodies in their question to the holy Apostles “How is it that your Master eateth with publicans and sinners?” and through the prophet, God of such men says “Which say, ‘come not near me for I am pure’ this is smoke of my wrath.” But this is not a time to refute their unreasonable error. I therefore pass on to the remainder of my narrative.
Περὶ τῆς Αὐδιανῶν αἱρέσεως.
Ὁ μὲν δὴ πανεύφημος βασιλεὺς τοσαύτην τῶν ἀποστολικῶν δογμάτων ἐποιεῖτο φροντίδα. Αὐδαῖος δέ τις Σύρος καὶ τὸ γένος καὶ τὴν φωνὴν, καινῶν εὑρετὴς δογμάτων, κατ’ ἐκεῖνον ἐγένετο τὸν καιρὸν, πάλαι μὲν τῶν πονηρῶν ὠδίνων ἀρξάμενος, τότε δὲ δῆλος γενόμενος. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ἀνοήτως νενόηκε τὸ, Ποιήσωμεν ἄνθρωπον κατ’ εἰκόνα ἡμετέραν καὶ καθ̓ ὁμοίωσιν. Ἀνθρωπείαν γὰρ ἔχειν μορφὴν τὸ θεῖον ὑπέλαβε, καὶ τὰ τοῦ σώματος περικεῖσθαι ἐτόπασε μόρια, τῆς θείας Γραφῆς οὐ κατιδὼν τὴν διάνοιαν. Πολλάκις γὰρ ταῖς θείαις ἐνεργείαις, τὰ τῶν ἀνθρωπείων μορίων ὀνόματα περιτίθησιν: ἐπειδὴ ῥᾷον οἱ τῶν λεπτοτέρων ἐπαΐειν οὐ δυνάμενοι διὰ τούτων τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ προμήθειαν μανθάνουσι.
Προστέθεικε δὲ τῇδε τῇ δυσσεβείᾳ καὶ ἕτερα παραπλήσια, Ἐκ γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Μάνεντος πλάνης ἐρανισάμενος, οὔτε τοῦ πυρὸς, οὔτε τοῦ σκότους ἔφη εἶναι δημιουργὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, κατακρύπτουσιν οἱ τῆς ἐκείνου συμμορίας. Φάσκουσι δὲ τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀπεσχοινίσθαι συλλόγων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τινὲς μὲν τὸν ἐπάρατον εἰσπράττουσι τόκον, τινὲς δὲ γυναιξὶν οὐ νόμῳ γάμου συνοικοῦντες παρανόμως βιοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ τούτων ἀπηλλαγμένοι τούτοις ἀδεῶς κοινωνοῦσι, διὰ ταῦτά φασιν ἐκεῖνοι καθ̓ ἑαυτοὺς βιοτεύειν, τὴν τῶν δογμάτων ἀποκρύπτοντες βλασφημίαν. Ἔστι μέντοι καὶ ἡ σκῆψις ἀλαζονείας μεστὴ, καὶ τῆς Φαρισαῖκῆς διδασκαλίας ἀπόγονος. Καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖνοι κατηγόρουν τοῦ τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ σωμάτων Ἰατροῦ, τοῖς ἱεροῖς λέγοντες ἀποστόλοις: Ἱνατί μετὰ τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει ὁ διδάσκαλος ὑμῶν; Καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου δέ φησιν ὁ Θεὸς περὶ τῶν τοιούτων: Οἱ λέγοντες: Καθαρός εἰμι, μή μου ἅπτου: οὗτος καπνὸς τοῦ θυμοῦ μου. Ἀλλὰ τὴν τούτων διελέγχειν ἄνοιαν οὐ τοῦ παρόντος καιροῦ. Οὗ δὴ εἵνεκα ἐπὶ τὰ λοιπὰ βαδιοῦμαι τῆς διηγήσεως.
4.10 Of the heresy of the Messaliani
At this time also arose the heresy of the Messaliani. Those who translate their name into Greek call them Euchitæ.
They have also another designation which arose naturally from their mode of action. From their coming under the influence of a certain demon, which they supposed to be the advent of the Holy Ghost, they are called enthusiasts.
Men who have become infected with this plague to its full extent shun manual labour as iniquitous; and, giving themselves over to sloth, call the imaginations of their dreams prophesyings. Of this heresy Dadoes, Sabbas, Adelphius, Hermas, and Simeones were leaders, and others besides, who did not hold aloof from the communion of the Church, alleging that neither good nor harm came of the divine food of which Christ our Master said “Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood shall live for ever.”
In their endeavor to hide their unsoundness they shamelessly deny it even after conviction, and abjure men whose opinions are in harmony with their own secret sentiments.
Under these circumstances Letoius, who was at the head of the church of Melitine, a man full of divine zeal, saw that many monasteries, or, shall I rather say, brigands’ caves, had drunk deep of this disease. He therefore burnt them, and drove out the wolves from the flock.
In like manner the illustrious Amphilochius to whom was committed the charge of the metropolis of the Lycaonians and who ruled all the people, no sooner learnt that this pestilence had invaded his diocese than he made it depart from his borders and freed from its infection the flocks he fed.
Flavianus, also, the far famed high-priest of the Antiochenes, on learning that these men were living at Edessa and attacking with their peculiar poison all with whom they came in contact, sent a company of monks, brought them to Antioch, and in the following manner convicted them in their denial of their heresy. Their accusers, he said, were calumniating them, and the witnesses giving false evidence; and Adelphius, who was a very old man, he accosted with expressions of kindness, and ordered to take a seat at his side. Then he said “We, O venerable sir, who have lived to an advanced age, have more accurate knowledge of human nature, and of the tricks of the demons who oppose us, and have learnt by experience the character of the gift of grace. But these younger men have no clear knowledge of these matters, and cannot brook to listen to spiritual teaching. Wherefore tell me in what sense you say that the opposing spirit retreats, and the grace of the Holy Ghost supervenes.” The old man was won over by these words and gave vent to all his secret venom, for he said that no benefit accrues to the recipients of Holy Baptism, and that it is only by earnest prayer that the in-dwelling demon is driven out, for that every one born into the world derives from his first father slavery to the demons just as he does his nature; but that when these are driven away, then come the Holy Ghost giving sensible and visible signs of His presence, at once freeing the body from the impulse of the passions and wholly ridding the soul of its inclination to the worse; with the result that there is no more need for fasting that restrains the body, nor of teaching or training that bridles it and instructs it how to walk aright. And not only is the recipient of this gift liberated from the wanton motions of the body, but also clearly foresees things to come, and with the eyes beholds the Holy Trinity.
In this wise the divine Flavianus dug into the foul fountain-head and succeeded in laying bare its streams. Then he thus addressed the wretched old man. “O thou that hast grown old in evil days, thy own mouth convicts thee, not I, and thou art testified against by thy own lips.” After their unsoundness had been thus exposed they were expelled from Syria, and withdrew to Pamphylia, which they filled with their pestilential doctrine.
Περὶ τῆς Μεσσαλιανῶν αἱρέσεως.
Κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον καὶ ἠ τῶν Μεσσαλιανῶν ἐβλάστησεν αἵρεσις. Εὐχίτας, δὲ τούτους προσαγορεύουσιν οἱ εἰς τὴν Ἑλλάδα φωνὴν τοὔνομα μεταβάλλοντες.
Ἔχουσι δὲ καὶ ἑτέραν προσηγορίαν ἐκ τοῦ πράγματος γενομένην. Ἐνθουσιασταὶ γὰρ καλοῦνται, δαίμονός τινος ἐνέργειαν εἰσδεχόμενοι, καὶ Πνεύματος ἁγίου παρουσίαν ταύτην ὁπολαμβάνοντες.
Οἱ δὲ τελείαν τὴν νόσον εἰσδεδεγμένοι, ἀποστρέφονται μὲν τὴν τῶν χειρῶν ἐργασίαν ὡς πονηράν: ὕπνῳ δὲ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐκδιδόντες, τὰς τῶν ὀνείρων φαντασίας προφητείας ἀποκαλοῦσι. Ταύτης ἐγένοντο τῆς αἱρέσεως ἀρχηγοὶ, Δαδόης τε καὶ Σάββας, καὶ Ἀδέλφιος, καὶ Ἑρμᾶς, καὶ Συμεώνης, καὶ ἄλλοι πρὸς τούτοις, οἱ τῆς μὲν ἐκκλησιαστικῆς οὐκ ἀπέστησαν κοινωνίας, οὐδὲν οὔτε ὀνίνασθαι, οὔτε λωβᾶσθαι φάσκοντες τὴν θείαν τροφὴν, περὶ ἧς ὁ Δεσπότης ἔφη Χριστός: Ὁ τρώγων μου τὴν σάρκα, καὶ πίνων μου τὸ αἷμα, ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Κρύπτειν δὲ τὴν νόσον πειρώμενοι, καὶ μετὰ ἐλέγχους ἀναιδῶς ἐξαρνοῦνται, καὶ ἀποκηρύττουσι τοὺς ταῦτα φρονοῦντας, ἅπερ ὲν τῇ ψυχῇ περιφέρουσι. Λητόῖος μὲν οὖν, ὁ Μελιτινῶν Ἐκκλησίαν ἰθύνας, ἀνὴρ ζήλῳ θείῳ κοσμούμενος, πολλὰ τῆς νόσου ταύτης σπάσαντα θεασάμενος μοναστήρια, μᾶλλον δὲ σπήλαια λῃστρικὰ, ἐνέπρησε ταῦτα, καὶ τοὺς λύκους ἐκ τῆς ποίμνης ἐξήλασεν.
Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ Ἀμφιλόχιος ὁ πανεύφημος, τὴν Λυκαόνων μητρόπολιν νέμειν πεπιστευμένος, καὶ ἅπαν ἰθύνων τὸ ἔθνος, ἐπισκήψασαν αὐτόσε τὴν λύμην ταύτην μαθὼν, ἐξανέστησε πάλιν, καὶ τὰ ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ νεμόμενα τῆς λώβης ἐκείνης ἠλευθέρωσε ποίμνια. Φλαβιανὸς δὲ, ὁ πολυθρύλλητος τῆς Ἀντιοχέων ἀρχιερεὺς, ὲν Ἐδέσῃ τούτους διάγειν μαθὼν, τὸν οἰκεῖον τοῖς πελάζουσιν ἐγχριπτομένους τὸν, συμμορίαν μοναχῶν ἀποστείλας, ἤγαγέ τε εἰς τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν, καὶ τὴν νόσον ἐξαρνουμένους τόνδε τὸν τρόπον διήλεγξε. Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ κατηγόρους ἔφη συκοφαντεῖν, καὶ τοὺς μάρτυρας ψεύδεσθαι: τὸν δὲ Ἀδέλφιον ἄγαν ὄντα πρεσβύτην ἠπίως καλέσας, καὶ πλησίον καθεσθῆναι κελεύσας, Ἡμεῖς, ἕφη, ὦ πρεσβύτα, τὸν πλείω βεβιωκότες βίον, ἀκριβέστερον καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν ἐμάθομεν φύσιν, καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀντιπάλων δαιμόνων ἔγνωμεν μηχανήματα, πείρᾳ δὲ καὶ τὴν τῆς χάριτος ἐδιδάχθημεν χορηγίαν. Οὗτοι δὲ νέοι ὄντες, καὶ τούτων οὐδὲν ἀκριβῶς ἐπιστάμενοι, πνευματικωτέρων ἐπακοῦσαι λόγων οὐ φέρουσι. Τοιγάρτοι εἰπέ μοι, ὅπως φατὲ, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐναντίον ὑποχωρεῖν, καὶ τοῦ παναγίου Πνεύματος τὴν χάριν ἐπιφοιτᾷν. Τούτοις ὁ πρεσβύτης ἐκεῖνος τοῖς λόγοις καταθελχθεὶς, ἐξήμεσεν ἅπαντα τὸν κεκρυμμένον ἰόν: καὶ ἔφη, μηδεμίαν μὲν ἐκ τοῦ θείου βαπτίσματος ὠφέλειαν τοῖς ἀξιουμένοις γίνεσθαι, μόνην δὲ τὴν σπουδαίαν εὐχὴν τὸν δαίμονα τὸν ἔνοικον ἐξελαύνειν. Ἕλκειν γὰρ ἕκαστον τῶν τικτομένων ἔλεγεν ἐκ τοῦ προπάτορος, ὥσπερ τὴν φύσιν, οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὴν τῶν δαιμόνων δουλείαν. Τούτων δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς σπουδαίας ἐλαυνομένων εὐχῆς, ἐπιφοιτᾷ λοιπὸν τὸ πανάγιον Πνεῦμα, αἰσθητῶς καὶ ὁρατῶς τὴν οἰκείαν παρουσίαν σημαῖνον, τό τε σῶμα τῆς τῶν παθῶν κινήσεως ἐλευθεροῦν, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τῆς ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω ῥοπῆς παντελῶς ἀπαλλάττον: ὡς μηκέτι δεῖσθαι λοιπὸν μήτε νηστείας πιεζούσης τὸ σῶμα, μήτε διδασκαλίας χαλινούσης, καὶ βαίνειν εὔτακτα παιδευούσης. Οὐ μόνον δὲ ὁ τούτου τετυχηκὼς τῶν τοῦ σώματος ἀπαλλάττεται σκιρτημάτων, ἀλλὰ καὶ σαφῶς τὰ μέλλοντα προορᾷ, καὶ τὴν Τριάδα τὴν θείαν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς θεωρεῖ. Οὕτως ὁ θεῖος Φλαβιανὸς τὴν δυσώδη διορύξας πηγὴν, καὶ γυμνῶσαι παρασκευάσας τὰ νάματα, πρὸς τὸν δύστηνον ἔφη πρεσβύτην: Πεπαλαιωμένε ἡμερῶν κακῶν, ἐλέγξαι σε τὸ σὸν στόμα, καὶ οὐκ ἐγώ: τὰ δὲ χείλη σου καταμαρτυρήσαι σου. Δήλης δὲ ταύτης τῆς νόσου γεγενημένης, τῆς μὲν Συρίας ἐξηλάθησαν, εἰς δὲ τὴν Παμφυλίαν ἐχώρησαν, καὶ ταύτην τῆς λώβης ἐνέπλησαν.
4.11 In what manner Valens fell into heresy
I will now pursue the course of my narrative, and will describe the beginning of the tempest which stirred up many and great billows to buffet the Church. Valens, when he first received the imperial dignity, was distinguished by his fidelity to apostolic doctrine. But when the Goths had crossed the Danube and were ravaging Thrace, he determined to assemble an army and march against them; and accordingly resolved not to take the field without the garb of divine grace, but first to protect himself with the panoply of Holy Baptism. In forming this resolution he acted at once well and wisely, but his subsequent conduct betrays very great feebleness of character, resulting in the abandonment of the truth. His fate was the same as that of our first father, Adam; for he too, won over by the arguments of his wife, lost his free estate and became not merely a captive but an obedient listener to woman’s wily words. His wife had already been entrapped in the Arian snare, and now she caught her husband, and persuaded him to fall along with her into the pit of blasphemy. Their leader and initiator was Eudoxius, who still held the tiller of Constantinople, with the result that the ship was not steered onwards but sunk to the bottom.
Τίνα τρόπον ὁ Βάλης ἐξέκλινεν εἰς τὴν αἵρεσιν.
Ἐγὼ δὲ τῆς ἱστορίας τὰ λοιπὰ διηγήσομαι, καὶ τῆς καταιγῖδος, ἢ τὰς πολλὰς κατὰ τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν τρικυμίας ἐκίνησε, τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπιδείξω.
Ὁ γὰρ Βάλης τὴν βασιλείαν παραλαβὼν, τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς τὰ πρῶτα δόγμασιν ἐκοσμεῖτο. Τῶν δὲ Γότθων τὸν Ἴστρον διαβάντων, καὶ τὴν Θρᾴκην ληῖζομένων, στρατιάν τε συναθροῖσαι, καὶ στρατεῦσαι κατ’ αὐτῶν ἐβουλεύσατο. Ἔδοξεν οὖν αὐτῷ, μὴ γυμνὸν τῆς θείας παρατάξασθαι χάριτος, ἀλλὰ τῇ τοῦ παναγίου βαπτίσματος πανοπλίᾳ φραξάμενον. Καὶ τοῦτο μὲν εὖγε ἔδοξε, καὶ μάλα σοφῶς: τὸ δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο, πολλὴν τῆς ψυχῆς μαλακίαν, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας προδοσίαν δηλοῖ. Τὸ γὰρ ὅμοιον πέπονθεν ὁ ταλαίπωρος πάθος Ἀδὰμ τῷ προπάτορι. Τοῖς γὰρ τῆς ὁμοζύγου λόγοις καὶ οὗτος καταθελχθεὶς, ἐξηνδραποδίσθη, καὶ γέγονεν οὐ δορυάλωτος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπατηλῶν γυναικείων ῥημάτων ὑπήκοος. Τῆς γάρ τοι Ἀρειανικῆς ἐξαπάτης ἐκείνη πρότερον θήραμα γενομένη, συνεθήρευσε καὶ τοῦτον, καὶ σὺν αὐτῇ πεσεῖν εἰς τὸ τῆς βλασφημίας ἀνέπεισε βάραθρον. Ἡγεῖτο δὲ ξεναγῶν καὶ μυσταγωγῶν ὁ Εὐδόξιος: αὐτὸς γὰρ ἔτι τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως κατεῖχε τοὺς οἴακας, οὐκ εὐθύνων, ἀλλὰ βαπτίζων τὸ σκάφος.
4.12 How Valens exiled the virtuous bishops PG 82, 1144
At the very time of the baptism of Valens Eudoxius bound the unhappy man by an oath to abide in the impiety of his doctrine, and to expel from every see the holders of contrary opinions. Thus Valens abandoned the apostolic teaching, and went over to the opposite faction; nor was it long before he fulfilled the rest of his oath; for from Antioch he expelled the great Meletius, from Samosata the divine Eusebius, and deprived Laodicea of her admirable shepherd Pelagius. Pelagius had taken on him the yoke of wedlock when a very young man, and in the very bridal chamber, on the first day of his nuptials, he persuaded his bride to prefer chastity to conjugal intercourse, and taught her to accept fraternal affection in the place of marriage union. Thus he gave all honour to temperance, and possessed also within himself the sister virtues moving in tune with her, and for these reasons he was unanimously chosen for the bishopric. Nevertheless not even the bright beams of his life and conversation awed the enemy of the truth. Him, too, Valens relegated to Arabia, the divine Meletius to Armenia, and Eusebius, that unflagging labourer in apostolic work to Thrace. Unflagging he was indeed, for when apprised that many churches were now deprived of their shepherds, he travelled about Syria, Phœnicia and Palestine, wearing the garb of war and covering his head with a tiara, ordaining presbyters and deacons and filling up the other ranks of the Church; and if haply he lighted on bishops with like sentiments with his own, he appointed them to empty churches.
Ὅπως τοὺς ἀρετῇ λάμποντας ἐπισκόπους ἐξώρισε.
Τότε δὴ οὖν παῤ αὐτὸν τῆς μυήσεως τὸν καιρὸν, ʽ??ʼρκοις δεσμεῖ τὸν τρισάθλιον, ὥστε καὶ τῇ τοῦ δόγματος δυσσεβείᾳ προσμεῖναι, καὶ τοὺς τἀναντία φρονοῦντας πάντοθεν ἐξελάσαι. Οὕτω τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ἐκεῖνος διδασκαλίαν καταλιπὼν, τῆς ἐναντίας μερίδος ἐγένετο: καὶ βραχέος διεληλυθότος χρόνου, τὰ λειπόμενα τῶν ὀμωμοσμένων ἐπλήρωσεν.
Ἐξήλασε μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς Ἀντιόχου τὸν μέγαν Μελέτιον: ἐκ δὲ Σαμοσάτων, τὸν θεῖον Εὐσέβιον.
Λαοδίκειαν δὲ Πελαγίου τοῦ θαυμασίου ποιμένος ἐστέρησεν. Ὅς ἐδέξατο μὲν νέος ὥς τὸν τοῦ γάμου ζυγόν: ὲν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ παστάδι, τῇ πρώτῃ τῶν γάμων ἡμέρᾳ, τὴν ἁγνείαν ἔπεισε τῆς κοινωνίας προτιμῆσαι τὴν νύμφην, καὶ φιλοστοργίαν ἀδελφικὴν ἀντὶ γαμικῆς συναφείας ἔχειν αὐτὴν ἐξεπαίδευσεν. Οὕτω μὲν δὴ τὴν σωφροσύνην κατώρθωσεν: εἶχε δὲ καὶ τὰς ταύτης ἀδελφὰς ἀρετὰς ὲν αὑτῷ, σὺν αὐτῇ χορευούσας: οὗ δὴ εἵνεκα ψήφῳ κοινῇ τὴν προεδρίαν ἐδέξατο. Ἀλλ’ ὅμως οὐδὲ αἱ τῆς πολιτείας ἀκτῖνες κατῄδεσαν τὸν τῆς ἀληθείας πολέμιον.
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτον μὲν εἰς τὴν Ἀραβίαν ἐξέπεμψεν: εἰς δὲ τὴν Ἀρμενίαν τὸν θεῖον Μελέτιον, εἰς δέ γε τὴν Θρᾴκην Εὐσέβιον, τὸν ἀποστολικοῖς ἱδρῶσι περιῤῥεόμενον. Οὗτος γὰρ πολλὰς τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐρήμους εἶναι ποιμένων μαθὼν, στρατιωτικὸν ἀμπεχόμενος σχῆμα, καὶ τιάρᾳ καλύπτων τὴν κεφαλὴν. τὴν Συρίαν περιῄει, καὶ τὴν Φοινίκην, καὶ τὴν Παλαιστίνην, πρεσβυτέρους δὲ χειροτονῶν, καὶ διακόνους, καὶ τἄλλα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τάγματα ἀνεπλήρου εἰ δέ ποτε καὶ ἐπισκόπων ὁμογνωμόνων ἐπέτυχε, καὶ προέδρους ταῖς δεομέναις ἐκκλησίαις προὐβάλλετο.
4.13 Of Eusebius, bishop of Samosata, and others
Of the courage and prudence shewn by Eusebius after he had received the imperial edict which commanded him to depart into Thrace, I think all who have been hitherto ignorant should hear.
The bearer of this edict reached his destination in the evening, and was exhorted by Eusebius to keep silent and conceal the cause of his coming. “For,” said the bishop, “the multitude has been nurtured in divine zeal, and should they learn why you have come they will drown you, and I shall be held responsible for your death.” After thus speaking and performing evening service, as he was wont, the old man started out alone on foot, at nightfall. He confided his intentions to one of his household servants who followed him carrying nothing but a cushion and a book. When he had reached the bank of the river (for the Euphrates runs along the very walls of the town) he embarked in a boat and told the oarsmen to row to Zeugma. When it was day the bishop had reached Zeugma, and Samosata was full of weeping and wailing, for the above mentioned domestic reported the orders given him to the friends of Eusebius, and told them whom he wished to travel with him, and what books they were to convey. Then all the congregation bewailed the removal of their shepherd, and the stream of the river was crowded with voyagers.
When they came where he was, and saw their beloved pastor, with lamentations and groanings they shed floods of tears, and tried to persuade him to remain, and not abandon the sheep to the wolves. But all was of no avail, and he read them the apostolic law which clearly bids us be subjects to magistrates and authorities. When they had heard him some brought him gold, some silver, some clothes, and others servants, as though he were starting for some strange and distant land. The bishop refused to take anything but some slight gifts from his more intimate friends, and then gave the whole company his instruction and his prayers, and exhorted them to stand up boldly for the apostolic decrees.
Then he set out for the Danube, while his friends returned to their own town, and encouraged one another as they waited for the assaults of the wolves.
In the belief that I should be wronging them were the warmth and sincerity of their faith to lack commemoration in my history I shall now proceed to describe it.
The Arian faction, after depriving the flock of their right excellent shepherd, set up another bishop in his place; but not an inhabitant of the city, were he herding in indigence or blazing in wealth, not a servant, not a handicraftsman, not a hind, not a gardener, nor man nor woman, whether young or old, came, as had been their wont, to gatherings in church. The new bishop lived all alone; not a soul looked at him, or exchanged a word with him. Yet the report is that he behaved with courteous moderation, of which the following instance is a proof. On one occasion he had expressed a wish to bathe, so his servants shut the doors of the bath, and kept out all who wished to come in. When he saw the crowd before the doors he ordered them to be thrown open, and directed that every one should freely use the bath. He exhibited the same conduct in the halls within; for on observing certain men standing by him while he bathed he begged them to share the hot water with him. They stood silent. Thinking their hesitation was due to a respect for him, he quickly arose and made his way out, but these persons had really been of opinion that even the water was affected with the pollution of his heresy, and so sent it all down the sinks, while they ordered a fresh supply to be provided for themselves. On being informed of this the intruder departed from the city, for he judged that it was insensate and absurd on his part to continue to reside in a city which detested him, and treated him as a common foe. On the departure of Eunomius (for this was his name) from Samosata, Lucius, an unmistakable wolf, and enemy of the sheep, was appointed in his place. But the sheep, all shepherdless as they were, shepherded themselves, and persistently preserved the apostolic doctrine in all its purity. How the new intruder was detested the following relation will set forth.
Some lads were playing ball in the market place and enjoying the game, when Lucius was passing by. It chanced that the ball was dropped and passed between the feet of the ass. The boys raised an outcry because they thought that their ball was polluted. On perceiving this Lucius told one of his suite to stop and learn what was going on. The boys lit a fire and tossed the ball through the flames with the idea that by so doing they purified it. I know indeed that this was but a boyish act, and a survival of the ancient ways; but it is none the less sufficient to prove in what hatred the town held the Arian faction.
Lucius however was no follower of the mildness of Eunomius, but persuaded the authorities to exile many others of the clergy, and despatched the most distinguished champions of the divine dogmas to the furthest confines of the Roman Empire; Evolcius, a deacon, to Oasis, to an abandoned village; Antiochus, who had the honour of being related to the great Eusebius, for he was his brother’s son, and further distinguished by his own honourable character, and of priestly rank, to a distant part of Armenia. How boldly this Antiochus contended for the divine decrees will be seen from the following facts. When the divine Eusebius after his many conflicts, whereof each was a victory, had died a martyr’s death, the wonted synod of the people was held, and among others came Jovinus then bishop of Perrha who for some little time had held a communion with the Arians. Antiochus was unanimously chosen as successor to his uncle. When brought before the holy table and bidden there to bend the knee, he turned round and saw that Jovinus had put his right hand on his head. Plucking the hand away he bade him be gone from among the consecrators, saying that he could not endure a right hand which had received mysteries blasphemously celebrated.
These events happened somewhat later. At the time I am speaking of he was removed to the interior of Armenia.
The divine Eusebius was living by the Danube where the Goths were ravaging Thrace and besieging cities, as is described in his own works.
Περὶ Εὐσεβίου ἐπισκόπου Σαμοσάτων, καὶ λοιπῶν.
Ὁπόσην δὲ ἀνδρείαν καὶ σοφίαν ἐπεδείξατο, βασιλικὸν δεξάμενος νόμον, ὃς ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν τὴν Θρᾴκην καταλαβεῖν, ἀναγκαῖον οἶμαι τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας μαθεῖν.
Ἀφίκετο μὲν γὰρ ὁ τοῦτον κομίζων τὸν νόμον περὶ δείλην ὀψίαν: ὁ δὲ αὐτῷ σιγῆσαι παρηγγύησε, καὶ κρυψαι τῆς ἀφίξεως τὴν αἰτίαν. Εἰ γὰρ μάθοι, ἔφη, τὸ πλῆθος ζήλῳ θείῳ συντεθραμμένον, σὲ μὲν καταποντιοῦσιν, ἐγὼ δὲ τὰς ὑπὲρ τῆς σῆς τελευτῆς εἰσπραχθήσομαι δίκας. Ταῦτα εἰπὼν, καὶ τὴν ἑσπερινὴν λειτουργίαν συνήθως ἐπιτελέσας, περὶ αὐτὰς τοῦ ὕπνου τὰς εἰσβολὰς, ἐνὶ θαῤῥήσας τῶν οἰκετῶν, μόνος ἐξελήλυθεν ὁ πρεσβύτης βαδίζων, εἵπετο δὲ ὁ θεράπων, προσκεφάλαιον μόνον καὶ βιβλίον κομίζων. Καταλαβὼν δὲ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὴν ʽ??ʼχθην ʽπαῤ αὐτοὺς γὰρ τοῦ ἄστεως τοὺς περιβόλους ὁ Εὐφράτης ἔχει τὸν πόρον̓, ἐπέβη τε πορθμείου καὶ τοῖς ἐρέταις ἐλαύνειν ἐπὶ τὸ Ζεῦγμα παρηγγύησε.
Ἡμέρας δὲ γενομένης, ὁ μὲν τὸ Ζεῦγμα κατέλαβεν, τὰ δὲ Σαμόσατα ὀδυρμῶν ἦν καὶ θρήνων μεστά. Τοῦ γὰρ οἰκέτου ἐκείνου τοῖς γνωρίμοις τὰ προστεταγμένα μηνύσαντος, καὶ τίνας μὲν αὐτῷ συνεκδημῆσαι προσήκει, ποίας δὲ βίβλους κομίσαι, ὠλοφύροντο μὲν ἅπαντες τοῦ ποιμένος τὴν στέρησιν, πλήρης δὲ ὁ τοῦ ποταμοῦ πόρος τῶν πλεόντων ἐγένετο. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀφίκοντο, καὶ τὸν ποθούμενον εἶδον ποιμένα, ὀδυρόμενοι μὲν καὶ στένοντες, καὶ πηγὰς δακρύων προχέοντες, πείθειν ἐπειρῶντο μένειν, καὶ μὴ προέσθαι τοῖς λύκοις τὰ πρόβατα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ ἔπεισαν, ἤκουσαν δὲ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν ἀναγινώσκοντος νόμον, ὅς διαγορεύει σαφῶς, ἀρχαῖς καὶ ἐξουσίαις ὑποτάσσεσθαι, οἱ μὲν αὐτῷ χρυσίον προσήνεγκαν, οἱ δὲ ἄργυρον, οἱ δὲ ἐσθῆτα. ἕτεροι δὲ οἰκέτας, ὡς εἰς ξένην καὶ πόῤῥω κειμένην ἀπαίροντι γῆν. Ὁ δὲ σμικρά τινα παρὰ τῶν γνωριμωτέρων λαβὼν, καὶ διδασκαλίαις ἅπαντας καὶ προσευχαῖς καθοπλίσας, καὶ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν ὑπερμαχεῖν δογμάτων παρεγγυήσας, ἐπὶ τὸν Ἴστρον ἀπῆρεν: οἱ δὲ τὸ σφέτερον ἄστυ καταλαβόντες, ἀλλήλους παραθήξαντες, προσέμενον τῶν λύκων τὰς προσβολάς.
Διηγήσομαι δὲ καὶ τῆς τούτων πίστεως τὸ θερμόν τε καὶ ἀκραιφνὲς, ἀδικεῖν νομίζων εἰ μὴ διὰ τῆς ονγγραφῆς ἀείμνηστος γένοιτο. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ τῆς Ἀρείου συμμορίας, τοῦ πάντα ἀρίστου ποιμένος τὴν ποίμνην γυμνώσαντες, ἕτερον ἀντ̓ ἐκείνου προὐβάλοντο πρόεδρον, οὐδεὶς τῶν τὴν πόλιν οἰκούντων, οὐ πενίᾳ συζῶν, οὐ πλούτῳ λάμπων, οὐκ οἰκέτης, οὐ χειροτέχνης, οὐ γηπόνος, οὐ φυτοκόμος, οὐκ ἀνὴρ, οὐ γυνὴ, οὐ νέος, οὐ πρεσβύτης, εἰς ἐκκλησιαστικὸν συνήθως ἀφίκετο σύλλογον: μόνος δὲ διῆγεν ἐκεῖνος, οὐδενὸς αὐτὸν οὔτε ʽ??ʼρῶντος, οὕτε λόγου μεταδιδόντος. Καίτοι φασὶν αὐτὸν ἐπιεικείᾳ σονεζηκέναι πολλῇ. Ἐρῶ δὲ καὶ τούτου τεκμήριον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ λούσασθαι βουληθέντος, οἱ οἰκέται τοῦ βαλανείου τὰς θύρας ἔκλεισαν. τοὺς εἰσελθεῖν βουλομένους κωλύοντες, πλῆθος πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν θεασάμενος, ἀναπέτασθαι ταύτας ἐκέλευσε, καὶ ἀδεῶς τοῦ λουτροῦ κοινωνεῖν προσέταξε.
Ταυτὸ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἔνδον ἐν τοῖς θόλοις πεποίηκε. Λουομένῳ γὰρ αὐτῷ παρεστηκότας ἰδὼν, συμμετασχεῖν τῶν θερμῶν ὑδάτων ἐπέτρεψεν: οἱ δὲ σιγῶντες εἱστήκεισαν. Ὁ δὲ τιμὴν τὴν στάσιν ὑπολαβὼν, θᾶττον ἀναστὰς ἐξελήλυθεν.
Οἱ δὲ, τοῦ τῆς αἱρέσεως ἄγους καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ μετεσχηκέναι νομίσαντες, ἐκεῖνο μὲν τοῖς ὑπονόμοις παρέπεμψαν, ἕτερον δὲ αὐτοῖς κερασθῆναι προσέταξαν. Τοῦτο μαθὼν ἐκεῖνος ᾤχετο τὴν πόλιν καταλιπὼν, πόλιν οἰκεῖν ἀπεχθανομένην, καὶ κοινὴν δυσμένειαν ἔχουσαν, ἀβέλτερον εἶναι νομίσας καὶ λίαν ἀνόητον.
Τοῦ δὲ Εὐνομίου τὰ Σαμόσατα καταλιπόντος ʽοὕτω γὰρ ὠνομάζετὀ, Λούκιον αὐτοῖς ἀντ̓ ἐκείνου προὐβάλοντο, προφανῆ λύκον, καὶ τῶν προβάτων ἐπίβουλον. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ποιμένος ἔρημα ʽ??ʼντα τὰ πρόβατα, τὰ ποιμένων εἰργάζοντο: διετέλεσαν γὰρ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν διδασκαλίαν φυλάττοντες ἄσυλον.
Ὅπως δὲ καὶ τοῦτον ἅπαντες ἐμυσάττοντο, ἕτερον διδάξει διήγημα. Μειράκια γὰρ δὴ κατὰ τὴν ἀγορὰν σφαῖραν ἀλλήλοις ἀντέπεμπον, τερπόμενα τῇ παιδιᾷ. Τούτου δὲ παριόντος, συνέβη τὴν σφαῖραν ἐκπεσοῦσαν διὰ τῶν τοῦ ὄνου διαβῆναι ποδῶν. Οἱ δὲ ἀνωλόλυξαν, ἀναπλησθῆναι μύσους τὴν σφαῖραν ὑπειληφότες. Ὁ δὲ συνεὶς ἐκέλευσεν ἑνὶ τῶν ἑπομένων προσμεῖναι, καὶ γνῶναι τὸ δρώμενον. Οἱ δὲ παῖδες πῦρ ἀνάψαντες, καὶ τὴν σφαῖραν διὰ τῆς φλογὸς ἀκοντίσαντες, οὕτω καθαίρειν ὑπέλαβον.
Καὶ οἶδα μὲν, ὡς μειρακιῶδες τοῦτο, καὶ τῆς παλαιᾶς λείψανον συνηθείας: ἱκανὸν δὲ ὅμως τεκμηριῶσαι τὸ μῖσος ὁπόσον εἶχεν ἡ πόλις ἐκείνη περὶ τὴν Ἀρείου συμμορίαν. Ὁ μέντοι Λούκιος, οὐκ ἐζήλωσε τὴν Εὐνομίου πραότητα: ἀλλὰ πολλοὺς μὲν καὶ ἅλλους τῶν ἱερωμένων ἐξοστρακίσαι τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἔπεισε: τοὺς δέ γε διαφερόντως τῶν θείων ὑπερμαχοῦντας δογμάτων, εἰς αὐτὰ ἐξέπεμψε τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίας τὰ τέρματα: Εὐόλκιον μὲν διακονίας ἠξιωμένον εἰς Ὄασιν, εἰς τὸ ἔρημον πολύδριον: Ἀντίοχον δὲ, καὶ τῆς Εὐσεβίου τοῦ μεγάλου συγγενείας κοσμούμενον ʽἀδελφιδοῦς γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐτύγχανεν ʽ??ʼν̓, καὶ πολλοῖς οἰκείοις κατορθώμασι λαμπρυνόμενον, καὶ μὲν δὴ καὶ ἱερωσύνης ἠξιωμένον, εῖς τινα τῆς Ἀρμενίας ἐσχατιάν. Ὅπως δὲ οὗτος τῶν θείων ὑπερήθλει δογμάτων, τὰ μετὰ ταῦτα δηλώσει. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ θεῖος Εὐσέβιος, μετὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς ἀγῶνας, καὶ τὰς ἰσαρίθμους νίκας, καὶ τὸ τῶν μαρτύρων ἐδέξατο τέλος, συνῆλθε μὲν συνήθως τοῦ ἔθνους ἡ σύνοδος, ἀφίκετο δὲ καὶ Ἰοβῖνος τῆς Πέῤῥης τηνικαῦτα ἐπίσκοπος ὥν: ὀλίγον δέ τινα χρόνον οὗτος τῆς τῶν Ἀρειανιζόντων ἠνέσχετο κοινωνίας. Πάντων δὴ οὖν τὸν Ἀντίοχον ψηφισαμένων τοῦ θείου διάδοχον, καὶ παρὰ τὴν ἱερὰν τράπεζαν ἀγαγόντων τε καὶ κλῖναι βιασαμένων τὰ γόνατα, ἐπειδὴ στραφεὶς εἶδε τὸν Ἰοβῖνον τὴν δεξιὰν ἐπιθέντα τῇ κεφαλῇ. ἀπεσείσατό τε τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ τῶν χειροτονούντων ἀποκριθῆναι προσέταξε, λέγων μὴ ἀνέχεσθαι δεξιᾶς δεξαμένης διὰ βλασφημίας τελεσθέντα μυστήρια. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὐ μετὰ πολὺν τὸν χρόνον ἐγένετο. Τότε δὲ εἰς τὴν Ἀρμενίαν τὴν ἐνδοτέραν ἀπήχθη. Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Εὐσέβιος παρὰ τὸν Ἴστρον διῆγε, τῶν Γότθων τὴν Θρᾴκην ληῖζομένων, καὶ τὰς πόλεις πολιορκούντων, ὡς τὰ παῤ ἐκείνου γραφέντα δηλοῖ.
4.14 Of the holy Barses, and of the exile of the bishop of Edessa and his companions
Barses, whose fame is now great not only in his own city of Edessa, and in neighbouring towns, but in Phœnicia, in Egypt, and in the Thebaid, through all which regions he had travelled with a high reputation won by his great virtue, had been relegated by Valens to the island of Aradus, but when the emperor learnt that innumerable multitudes streamed thither, because Barses was full of apostolic grace, and drove out sicknesses with a word, he sent him to Oxyrynchus in Egypt; but there too his fame drew all men to him, and the old man, worthy of heaven, was led off to a remote castle near the country of the barbarians of that district, by name Pheno. It is said that in Aradus his bed has been preserved to this day, where it is held in very great honour, for many sick persons lie down upon it and by means of their faith recover.
Περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Βάρσου: καὶ περὶ τῆς ἐξορίας τοῦ ἐπισκόπου Ἐδέσης, καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ.
Βάρσην δὲ, οὖ καὶ νῦν πολὺ τὸ κλέος, οὐκ ἐν Ἐδέσῃ μόνον ἢν ἴθυνε, καὶ ταῖς ταύτης πλησιοχώροις πόλεσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Φοινίκῃ, καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ Θηβαῒδι ʽταῦτα γὰρ πάντα διελήλυθε τὰ ἔθνη διὰ τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς περιφερόμενος λαμπηδόνἀ, πρῶτον μὲν αὐτὸν ὁ Βάλης Ἄραδον οἰκεῖν τὴν νῆσον προσέταξεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔγνω μυρία πάντοθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν συῤῥέοντα πλήθη ʽἀποστολικῆς γὰρ χάριτος ἀνάπλεως ὢν, λόγῳ τὰς νόσους ἐξήλαυνεν̓, εἰς Ὀξύρυγχον αὐτὸν τὴν Αἰγυπτίαν ἐξέπεμψε πόλιν. Ὡς δὲ κἀκεῖ τὸ τούτου κλέος συνήγειρεν ἅπαντας, εἰς φρούριον ἔσχατον, τοῖς ἐκεῖ βαρβάροις γειτονεῦον ʽΦηνὼ δὲ τούτῳ ὄνομἀ, ὁ τῶν οὐρανῶν ἄξιος ἀπήχθη πρεσβύτης. Ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἀράδῳ φασὶ, τὴν ἐκείνου μέχρι καὶ τήμερον μεμενηκέναι κλίνην, πλείστης ἠξιωμένην τιμῆς. Πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἀῤῥωστούντων ἐπ’ ἐκείνης κατακλινόμενοι, τὴν ὑγείαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως δρέπονται.
4.15 Of the persecution which took place at Edessa, and of Eulogius and Protogenes, presbyters of Edessa
Now a second time Valens, after depriving the flock of their shepherd, had set over them in his stead a wolf. The whole population had abandoned the city, and were assembled in front of the town, when he arrived at Edessa. He had given orders to the prefect, Modestus by name, to assemble the troops under his orders who were accustomed to exact the tribute, to take all who were present of the armed force, and by inflicting blows with sticks and clubs, and using if need be their other weapons of war to disperse the gathering multitude. Early in the morning, while the prefect was executing this order, on his way through the Forum he saw a woman holding an infant in her arms, and hurrying along at great speed. She had made light of the troops, and forced her way through their ranks: for a soul fired with divine zeal knows no fear of man, and looks on terrors of this kind as ridiculous sport. When the prefect saw her, and understood what had happened, he ordered her to be brought before him, and enquired whither she was going. “I have heard,” said she, “that assaults are being planned against the servants of the Lord; I want to join my friends in the faith that I may share with them the slaughter inflicted by you.” “But the baby,” said the prefect, “what in the world are you carrying that for?” “That it may share with me,” said she, “the death I long for.”
When the prefect had heard this from the woman and through her means discovered the zeal which animated all the people, he made it known to the emperor, and pointed out the uselessness of the intended massacre. “We shall only reap,” said he “a harvest of discredit from the deed, and shall fail to quench these people’s spirit.” He then would not allow the multitude to undergo the tortures which they had expected, and commanded their leaders, the priests, I mean, and deacons, to be brought before him, and offered them a choice of two alternatives, either to induce the flock to communicate with the wolf, or be banished from the town to some remote region. Then he summoned the mass of the people before him, and in gentle terms endeavoured to persuade them to submit to the imperial decrees, urging that it was mere madness for a handful of men who might soon be counted to withstand the sovereign of so vast an empire. The crowd stood speechless. Then the prefect turned to their leader Eulogius, an excellent man, and said, “Why do you make no answer to what you have heard me say?” “I did not think,” said Eulogius, “that I must answer, when I had been asked no question.” “But,” said the prefect, “I have used many arguments to urge you to a course advantageous to yourselves.” Eulogius rejoined that these pleas had been urged on all the multitude and that he thought it absurd for him to push himself forward and reply; “but,” he went on, “should you ask me my individual opinion I will give it you.” “Well,” said the prefect, “communicate with the emperor.” With pleasant irony Eulogius continued, “Has he then received the priesthood as well as the empire?” The prefect then perceiving that he was not speaking seriously took it ill, and after heaping reproaches on the old man, added, “I did not say so, you fool; I exhorted you to communicate with those with whom the Emperor communicates.” To this the old man replied that they had a shepherd and obeyed his directions, and so eighty of them were arrested, and exiled to Thrace. On their way thither they were everywhere received with the greatest possible distinction, cities and villages coming out to meet them and honouring them as victorious athletes. But envy armed their antagonists to report to the emperor that what had been reckoned disgrace had really brought great honour on these men; thereupon Valens ordered that they were to be separated into pairs and sent in different directions, some to Thrace, some to the furthest regions of Arabia, and others to the towns of the Thebaid; and the saying was that those whom nature had joined together savage men had put asunder, and divided brother from brother. Eulogius their leader with Protogenes the next in rank, were relegated to Antinone.
Even of these men I will not suffer the virtue to fall into oblivion. They found that the bishop of the city was of like mind with themselves, and so took part in the gatherings of the Church; but when they saw very small congregations, and on enquiry learnt that the inhabitants of the city were pagans, they were grieved, as was natural, and deplored their unbelief. But they did not think it enough to grieve, but to the best of their ability devoted themselves to making these men whole. The divine Eulogius, shut up in a little chamber, spent day and night in putting up petitions to the God of the universe; and the admirable Protogenes, who had received a good education and was practised in rapid writing, pitched on a suitable spot which he made into a boys’ school, and, setting up for a schoolmaster, he instructed his pupils not only in the art of swift penmanship, but also in the divine oracles. He taught them the psalms of David and gave them to learn the most important articles of the apostolic doctrine. One of the lads fell sick, and Protogenes went to his home, took the sufferer by the hand and drove away the malady by prayer. When the parents of the other boys heard this they brought him to their houses and entreated him to succour the sick; but he refused to ask God for the expulsion of the malady before the sick had received the gift of baptism; urged by their longing for the children’s health, the parents readily acceded, and won at last salvation both for body and soul. In every instance where he persuaded any one in health to receive the divine grace, he led him off to Eulogius, and knocking at the door besought him to open, and put the seal of the Lord on the prey. When Eulogius was annoyed at the interruption of his prayer, Protogenes used to say that it was much more essential to rescue the wanderers. In this he was an object of admiration to all who beheld his deeds, doing such wondrous works, imparting to so many the light of divine knowledge and all the while yielding the first place to another, and bringing his prizes to Eulogius. They rightly conjectured that the virtue of Eulogius was by far the greater and higher.
On the quieting of the tempest and restoration of complete calm, they were ordered to return home, and were escorted by all the people, wailing and weeping, and specially by the bishop of the church, who was now deprived of their husbandry. When they reached home, the great Barses had been removed to the life that knows no pain, and the divine Eulogius was entrusted with the rudder of the church which he had piloted; and to the excellent Protogenes was assigned the husbandry of Charræ, a barren spot full of the thorns of heathendom and needing abundant labour. But these events happened after peace was restored to the churches.
Περὶ τοῦ ἐν Ἐδέσῃ γενομένου διωγμοῦ. καὶ περὶ Εὐλογίου καὶ Πρωτογένους Ἐδεσηνῶν κρεσβυτέρων.
Πάλιν τοίνυν ὁ Βάλης, τὴν ποίμνην τοῦ ποιμένος γυμνώσας, λύκον ἀντὶ ποιμένος ἐπέστησεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαντες, τὴν πόλιν καταλιπόντες, πρὸ τοῦ ἄστεος συνηθροίζοντο, ἀφίκετο μὲν αὐτὸς εἰς τὴν Ἔδεσαν: τῷ δὲ ὑπάρχῳ προσέταξε, ʽΜόδεστος δὲ τηνικαῦτα ἦν̓, τούς τε ὑπ’ αὐτὸν στρατιώτας ἀθροῖσαι, οἳ τὰς εἰσφορὰς πράττειν εἰώθασι, καὶ τῆς ὁπλιτικῆς δυνάμεως τοὺς παρόντας παραλαβεῖν, καὶ τὸ συναθροιζόμενον σκεδάσαι πλῆθος, καὶ ῥάβδοις παίοντας, καὶ ῥοπάλοις, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πολεμικοῖς ὀργάνοις, εἰ δεήσοι, χρωμένους.
Ὑπὸ τὴν ἕω τοίνυν ὁ ὕπαρχος τὸ κελευόμενον ἕδρα: διιὼν δὲ τὴν ἀγορὰν, εἶδε γύναιον βρέφος ταῖν χεροῖν φέρον, καὶ μάλα γε ἐπειγόμενον. Καὶ γὰρ τὴν τῶν ἡγουμένων διέκοψε τάξιν, πάντων ἐκείνων καταφρονήσασα. Ψυχὴ γὰρ ὑπὸ θείου ζήλου πυρπολουμένη οὐδὲν ʽ??ʼνθρώπτνον εἰσδέχεται δέος, ἀλλὰ τὰ τοιαῦτα δείματα γέλωτα νομίζει καὶ παίγνιον.
Τότε δὴ ταύτην ὁ ὕπαρχος θεασάμενος, καὶ συνεὶς τὸ γινόμενον, ἤγαγέ τε, καὶ ἤρετο ποῖ βαδίζει. Ἡ δὲ, Μεμάθηκα, ἔφη, τὰς κατὰ τῶν θείων θεραπόντων τυρευθείσας ἐπιβουλὰς, καὶ θέλω τοὺς ὁμοπίστους καταλαβεῖν, ἱμειρομένη ἵνα σὺν ἐκείνοις δέξωμαι τὰς ὑφ̓ ὑμῶν ἐπιφερομένας σφαγάς.— Τὸ δὲ βρέφος, ἔφη ὁ ὕπαρχος, τί δή ποτε φέρεις; Ἡ δὲ ἔφη: ʽ?ʽ?ʼνα τοῦτό μοι τῆς ἀξιεράστου τελευτῆς κοινωνήσῃ. Ταῦτα ὁ ὕπαρχος παρὰ τῆς ἀνθρώπου μαθὼν, καὶ διὰ ταύτης τὴν ἁπάντων ἐγνωκὼς προθυμίαν, ἀπήγγειλέ τε τῷ βασιλεῖ, καὶ τὸν ἐσόμενον μάτην ἐδήλωσε φόνον. Δύσκλειαν γὰρ, ἔφη, μόνον ἐκ τοῦ δρωμένου δρεψόμεθα, ἐκείνων δὲ τὴν προθυμίαν οὐ σβέσομεν. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα εἰπὼν, τὸ μὲν πλῆθος πεῖραν τῶν προσδοκηθέντων οὐκ εἴασε λυπηρῶν λαβεῖν: τοὺς δὲ τούτων ἡγουμένους, πρεσβυτέρους φημὶ καὶ διακόνους, ἀγεγἑ??ʼν τε προσετάχθη, καὶ δυοῖν θάτερον, ἢ πείσαι κοινωνῆσαι τῷ λύκῳ, ἢ τοῦ ἄστεος ἐξελάσαι, καὶ ἑ??ʼς τινας ἐσχατιὰς παραπέμψαι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ συνήθροισεν ἅπαντας, ἠπίοις χρώμενος λόγοις πείθειν ἐπειρᾶτο ταῖς βασιλέως νομοθεσίαις ἀκολουθεῖν. Παραπληξίας γὰρ ἔλεγεν εἶναι μεστὸν, τῷ βασιλεῖ τηλικούτων καὶ τοσούτων ἡγουμένῳ εὐαριθμήτους ἀντιτείνειν ἀνθρώπους.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ σιγῶντες εἰστήκεισαν ἅπαντες, πρὸς τὸν τούτων ἡγούμενον ʽΕὐλόγιος δὲ ἦν, ἀνὴρ ἀξιάγαστοσ̓, εἶπεν ὁ ὕπαρχος: Τί δή ποτε οὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ πρὸς τὰ παῤ ἡμῶν εἰρημένα; Ὁ δὲ, Οὐκ ᾠήθην, ἔφη, χρῆναι μηδὲν ἐρωτηθεὶς ἀποκρίνασθαι. — Καὶ μὴν, ὁ ὕπαρχος ἔφη, πολλοὺς διεξελήλυθα λόγους παραινῶν ὑμῖν τὰ συνοίσοντα. Ὁ δὲ Εὐλόγιος ἔφη πρὸς ἅπαντας ἐκεῖνα εἰρῆσθαι, καὶ ἄτοπον ὑπειληφέναι τοὺς ἅλλους παρωσάμενον ἀποκρίνασθαι. Εἰ δὲ ἐμὲ μόνον ἔροιο, τὴν γνώμην τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ δηλώσω. — Τοιγάρτοι, ἔφη ὁ ὕπαρχος, κοινώνησον τῷ βασιλεῖ. Ὁ δὲ εἰρωνικῶς καὶ μάλα χαριέντως προσφέρει: Μὴ γὰρ, ἔφη, καὶ μετὰ τῆς βασιλείας καὶ τῆς ἱερωσύνης μετέλαχεν; Ὁ δὲ ὕπαρχος τῆς εἰρωνείας αἰσθόμενος ἐχαλέπηνε, καὶ λοιδορίαις κατὰ τοῦ πρεσβύτου χρησάμενος, καὶ ταῦτα προστέθεικεν: Οὐ τοῦτο εἶπον, ἐμβρόντητε, ἀλλ’ οἷς κοινωνεῖ βασιλεὺς, τούτων κοινωνῆσαι ὑμῖν παρῄνεσα. Ἐπειδή δὲ εἶπεν ὁ πρεσβύτης καὶ ποιμένα ἔχειν, καὶ τοῖς ἐκείνου νεύμασιν ἕπεσθαι, ὀγδοήκοντα κατὰ ταυτὸν συλλαβὼν, εἰς τὴν Θρᾴκην ἐξέπεμψεν. Ἀπαγόμενοι δὲ θεραπείας ἀπήλαυον ὅτι μάλιστα πλείστης: καὶ πόλεις γὰρ ὑπήντων καὶ κῶμαι, γεραίρουσαι τοὺς νικηφόρους ἀγωνιστάς. Ἀλλ’ ὁ φθόνος τοὺς ἀντιπάλους ὁπλίσας, φάναι τῷ βασιλεῖ παρεσκεύασεν, ὡς τιμὴν παμπόλλην τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἐκείνοις ἡ νομισθεῖσα προὐξένησεν ἀτιμία. Ταῦτα μαθὼν ὁ Βάλης, ἀνὰ δύο διαιρεθῆναι προσέταξε, καὶ τοὺς μὲν εἰς τὴν Θρᾴκην, τοὺς δὲ εἰς τὰς τῆς Ἀραβίας ἐσχατιὰς, ἅλλους δὲ εἰς τὰς τῆς Θηβαΐδος διασπαρῆναι πολίχνας. Φασὶ δὲ, καὶ ὁ??ʼς ἡ φύσις συνέζευξε, διαζεῦξαι τοὺς ὠμοτάτους, καὶ ἀδελφοὺς ὄντας ἀπ’ ἀλλήλων χωρίσαι. Εὐλόγιον δὲ, τὸν τῶν ἄλλων ἡγούμενον, καὶ Πρωτογένην τὸν μετ’ ἐκεῖνον, εἰς Ἀντινὼ τὴν Θηβαίων ἐξέπεμψεν.
Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐδὲ τὴν τούτων ἀρετὴν παραδώσω τῇ λήθῃ.
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὀμογνώμονα τὸν τῆς πόλεως εὑρόντες ἐπίσκοπον, τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἐκοινώνουν συλλόγων, μάλα δὲ ὀλίγους εἶδον ἀθροιζομένους, καὶ πυθόμενοι ἔγνωσαν Ἕλληνας εἶναι τοὺς τὴν πόλιν οἰκοῦντας, ἤλγησαν μὲν, ὡς εἰκὸς, καὶ τὴν ἀπιστίαν ἐθρήνησαν. Οὐ μὴν ἀποχρῆναι ἐνόμισαν τὸ θρηνεῖν, ἀλλ’ εἰς δύναμιν τῆς τούτων ἰατρείας ἐπεμελήθησαν.
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεῖος Εὐλόγιος, ἐν οἰκίσκῳ καθειργμένος, πανημέριον καὶ παννύχιον τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἠντ̔??ʼβόλει Θεόν. Πρωτογένης δὲ ὁ ἀξιάγαστος, τὰ ἐκ νόμου γράμματα πεπαιδευμένος, καὶ γράφειν εἰς τάχος ἠσκημένος, τόπον εὑρὼν ἐπιτήδειον, καὶ τοῦτον διδασκαλεῖον καὶ παιδευτήριον ἀποφήνας, μειρακίων κατέστη διδάσκαλος, καὶ κατὰ ταυτὸν γράφειν τε εἰς τάχος ἐδίδασκε, καὶ τὰ θεῖα ἐξεπαίδευε λόγια. Δαυῖτικάς τε γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὑπηγόρευσε μελῳδίας, καὶ τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας ἐκμανθάνειν τὰ πρόσφορα παρεσκεύαζεν. Ἑνὸς δὲ τῶν μειρακίων νόσῳ περιπεσόντος, ἀφίκετό τε εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ τῆς δεξιᾶς τοῦ νοσοῦντος ἁψάμενος, προσευχῇ τὴν νόσον ἐξήλασε. Τοῦτο μεμαθηκότες οἱ τῶν ἄλλων παιδίων πατέρες, ἦγόν τε αὐτὸν εἰς τὰς οἰκίας, καὶ τοῖς ἀῤῥωστοῦσιν ἐπικουρεῖν ἠντιβόλουν. Ὁ δὲ οὐ πρότερον ἔφη τὸν Θεὸν ἱκετεῦσαι ἵνα ἀπελάσῃ τὴν νόσον, πρὶν ἀξιωθῆναι τὸν ἄῤῥωστον τῆς τοῦ βαπτίσματος δωρεᾶς. Οἱ δὲ προθύμως ὑπήκουον: κατήπειγε γὰρ ὁ τῆς ὑγείας πόθος, καὶ κατὰ ταυτὸν ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος τὴν ὑγείαν ἐδρέποντο. Εἰ δὲ ποτέ τινα τῶν ἐῤῥωμένων ἔπεισε τῆς θείας μεταλαχεῖν χάριτος, ἀπῆγε τοῦτον πρὸς τὸν Εὐλόγιον, καὶ πατάσσων τὴν θύραν ἀνοῖξαι παρεκάλει, καὶ τὴν Δεσποτικὴν ἐπιθεῖναι τῷ θηρευθέντι σφραγῖδα. Ἐκείνου δὲ δυσχεραίνοντος, ὡς διακοπτομένης τῆς προσευχῆς, οὗτος ἔλεγεν ἀναγκαιοτέραν εἶναι τῶν πλανωμένων τὴν σωτηρίαν. Ἐθαύμαζον δὲ ἄπαντες τὸν Πρωτογένην θεώμεναι, τοιαῦτα μὲν θαυματουργοῦντα, τοσούτοις δὲ τοῦ τῆς θεογνωσίας μεταδιδόντα φωτὸς, καὶ τῷ Εὐλογίῳ τῶν πρωτείων παραχωροῦντα, καὶ τοὺς ἀγρευομένους ἐκείνῳ προσάγοντα. Ἐτόπαζον δὴ οὖν εἰκότως, πολλῷ πλείονα εἶναι τὴν ἐκείνου καὶ ὑπερτέραν ἀρετήν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦ κλύδωνος παυσαμένου, καὶ καθαρᾶς γενομένης γαλήνης, ἐπανελθεῖν προσετάχθησαν, προὔπεμψαν αὐτοὺς ἅπαντες ὀλοφυρόμενοι καὶ δακρύοντες, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ ὁ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἡγούμενος, τῆς ἐκείνων γεωργίας ἐστερημένος.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν ἐνεγκοῦσαν κατέλαβον. ὁ μὲν θεῖος Εὐλόγιος, Βάρσου τοῦ μεγάλου μεταστάντος εἰς τὸν ἄλυπον βίον, τῆς ὐπ’ ἐκείνου κυβερνωμένης Ἐκκλησίας ἐπιστεύθη τοὺς οἴακας: ὁ δὲ ἀξιάγαστος Πρωτογένης γεωργεῖν προσετάχθη τὰς Κάρας, πόλιν κεχερσωμένην, καὶ ἀκανθῶν Ἑλληνικῶν πεπληρωμένην, καὶ πολλῆς δεομένην φιλοπονίας. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν μετὰ τὴν τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν εἰρήνην ἐγένοντο
4.16 Of the holy Basilius, Bishop of Cæsarea, and the measures taken against him by Valens and the prefect Modestus
Valens, one might almost say, deprived every church of its shepherd, and set out for the Cappadocian Cæsarea, at that time the see of the great Basil, a light of the world. Now he had sent the prefect before him with orders either to persuade Basil to embrace the communion of Eudoxius, or, in the event of his refusal, to punish him by exile. Previously acquainted as he was with the bishop’s high reputation, he was at first unwilling to attack him, for he was apprehensive lest the bishop, by boldly meeting and withstanding his assault, should furnish an example of bravery to the rest. This artful stratagem was as ineffective as a spider’s web. For the stories told of old were quite enough for the rest of the episcopate, and they kept the wall of the faith unmoved like bastions in the circle of its walls.
The prefect, however, on his arrival at Cæsarea, sent for the great Basil. He treated him with respect, and, addressing him with moderate and courteous language, urged him to yield to the exigencies of the time, and not to forsake so many churches on account of a petty nicety of doctrine. He moreover promised him the friendship of the emperor, and pointed out that through it he might be the means of conferring great advantages upon many. “This sort of talk,” said the divine man, “is fitted for little boys, for they and their like easily swallow such inducements. But they who are nurtured by divine words will not suffer so much as a syllable of the divine creeds to be let go, and for their sake are ready, should need require, to embrace every kind of death. The emperor’s friendship I hold to be of great value if conjoined with true religion; otherwise I doom it for a deadly thing.”
Then the prefect was moved to wrath, and declared that Basil was out of his senses. “But,” said the divine man, “this madness I pray be ever mine.” The bishop was then ordered to retire, to deliberate on the course to be pursued, and on the morrow to declare to what conclusion he had come. Intimidation was moreover joined with argument. The reply of the illustrious bishop is related to have been “I for my part shall come to you tomorrow the same man that I am today; do not yourself change, but carry out your threats.” After these discussions the prefect met the emperor and reported the conversation, pointing out the bishop’s virtue, and the undaunted manliness of his character. The emperor said nothing and passed in. In his palace he saw that plagues from heaven had fallen, for his son lay sick at the very gates of death and his wife was beset by many ailments. Then he recognised the cause of these sorrows, and entreated the divine man, whom he had threatened with chastisement, to come to his house. His officers performed the imperial behests and then the great Basil came to the palace.
After seeing the emperor’s son on the point of death he promised him restoration to life if he should receive holy baptism at the hands of the pious, and with this pledge went his way. But the emperor, like the foolish Herod, remembered his oath, and ordered some of the Arian faction who were present to baptize the boy, who immediately died. Then Valens repented; he saw how fraught with danger the keeping of his oath had been, and came to the divine temple and received the teaching of the great Basil, and offered the customary gifts at the altar. The bishop moreover ordered him to come within the divine curtains where he sat and talked much with him about the divine decrees and in turn listened to him.
Now there was present a certain man of the name of Demosthenes, superintendent of the imperial kitchen, who in rudely chiding the man who instructed the world was guilty of a solecism of speech. Basil smiled and said “we see here an illiterate Demosthenes;” and on Demosthenes losing his temper and uttering threats, he continued “your business is to attend to the seasoning of soups; you cannot understand theology because your ears are stopped up.” So he said, and the emperor was so delighted that he gave him some fine lands which he had there for the poor under his care, for they being in grievous bodily affliction were specially in need of care and cure.
In this manner then the great Basil avoided the emperor’s first attack, but when he came a second time his better judgement was obstructed by counsellors who deceived him; he forgot what had happened on the former occasion and ordered Basil to go over to the hostile faction, and, failing to persuade him, commanded the decree of exile to be enforced. But when he tried to affix his signature to it he could not even form one tittle of a word, for the pen broke, and when the same thing happened to the second and to the third pen, and he still strove to sign that wicked edict, his hand shook; he quaked, his soul was filled with fright; he tore the paper with both his hands, and so proof was given by the Ruler of the world that it was He Himself who had permitted these sufferings to be undergone by the rest, but had made Basil stronger than the snares laid against him, and, by all the incidents of Basil’s case, had declared His own almighty power, while on the other hand He had proclaimed abroad the courage of good men. Thus Valens was disappointed in his attack.
Περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Βασιλείου τοῦ Καισαρείας ἐπισκόπου, καὶ τῶν κατ’ αὐτοῦ γεγενημένων ὑπὸ Οὐάλεντος καὶ Μοδέστου ὑπάρχου.
Ὁ δὲ Βάλης πᾶσαν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, Ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ ποιμένος ἐστέρησε, καὶ εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν ὥρμησεν, ἦς οἰκήτορες Καππαδόκαι: ἡγεῖτο δὲ ταύτης τηνικαῦτα Βασίλειος ὁ μέγας, ὁ τῆς οἰκουμένης φωστήρ. Προὔπεμψε δὲ τὸν ὕπαρχον, ἐντειλάμενος ἢ πεῖσαι τὸν Βασίλειον τὴν πρὸς Εὐδόξιον ἀσπάσασθαι κοινωνίαν, ἢ μὴ πειθόμενον ἐξελάσαι. Τοῦ γὰρ ἀνδρὸς τὸ κλέος προπεπυσμένος, πρώτῳ προσβαλεῖν οὐκ ἠθέλησεν: ἵνα μὴ γενναίως τὴν προσβολὴν δεξάμενος, καὶ ταύτην ἀποκρουσάμενος, ἀνδρείας τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀρχέτυπον γένηται. Ἀλλὰ ἀράχνης ἱστῷ τὸ ʽ??ʼηχάνημα παραπλήσιον ὤφθη. Ἤρκεσε γὰρ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀρχιερεῦσιν εἰς ὠφέλειαν τὰ παλαιὰ διηγήματα, καὶ οἷόν τινες πύργοι τὸν τῆς πίστεως περίβολον ἀκλινῆ διετήρησαν. Ὁ μέντοι ὕπαρχος, εἰς τὴν Καισάρειαν ἀφικόμενος, καὶ Βασίλειον τὸν μέγαν μεταπεμψάμενος, τιμῆς τε ἠξίωσε, καὶ λόγοις πρὸς αὐτὸν ἠπίοις ἐχρήσατο, εἶξαί τε τῷ καιρῷ παραινῶν. καὶ μὴ προέσθαι τοσαύτας ἐκκλησίας δἰ ὀλίγην δογμάτων ἀκρίβειαν. Ὑπισχνεῖτο δὲ καὶ τὴν βασιλέως φιλίαν, καὶ τὰς ἐκ ταύτης δἰ αὐτοῦ πολλοῖς ἐσομένας εὐεργεσίας, Ὁ δὲ θεῖος ἐκεῖνος ἀνὴρ μειρακίοις ἔφη τούτους ἁρμόττειν τοὺς λόγους. Ἐκεῖνοί τε γὰρ, καὶ οἱ ἐκείνοις προσόμοιοι, περὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα κεχήνασιν. Οἱ δὲ τοῖς θείοις λόγοις ἐντεθραμμένοι, προέσθαι μὲν τῶν θείων δογμάτων οὐδεμίαν ἀνέχονται συλλαβὴν, ὑπὲρ δὲ τούτων καὶ πάσας, εἰ δέοι, τοῦ θανάτου τὰς ἰδέας ἀσπάζονται. Τὴν δὲ βασιλέως φιλίαν μέγα μὲν ἡγοῦμαι μετ’ εὐσεβείας, δίχα δὲ ταύτης. ὀλεθρίαν ἀποκαλῶ. Τοῦ δὲ ὑπάρχου χαλεπήναντος. καὶ ἀνοηταίνειν φήσαντος, ὁ θεῖος ἔφη Βασίλειος: Ταύτην ἔχειν εἰς ἀεὶ τὴν ἄνοιαν εὔχομαι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐξελθεῖν προσετάχθη, καὶ τὸ πρακτέον βουλεύσασθαι, καὶ τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ δηλῶσαι τὴν γνώμην, συνῆπτο δὲ τοῖς λόγοις καὶ ἀπειλή: φάναι λέγεται ὁ πανεύφημος ἐκεῖνος ἀνήρ: Ἐγὼ μὲν ὁ αὐτός σοι καὶ αὕριον ἤξω, σὺ δὲ μὴ μεταβάλῃς τὴν γνώμην, ἀλλὰ χρῆσαι ταῖς ἀπειλαῖς. Μετὰ τούσδε τοὺς λόγους, ὁ ὕπαρχος ὑπαντήσας τῷ βασιλεῖ, ἀπήγγειλέ τε τὰ εἰρημένα, καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἐδίδαξεν ἀρετὴν, καὶ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀνδρεῖον καὶ θαῤῥαλέον ἐμήνυσε. Καὶ τότε μὲν σιγήσας ὁ βασιλεὺς εἰσελήλυθεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κατὰ τῆς οἰκίας εἶδε θεηλάτους καταπεμφθείσας πληγὰς ʽὅ τε γὰρ υἱὸς ἀῤῥωστήσας παῤ αὐτὰς ἦν τοῦ θανάτου τὰς πύλας, καὶ τὴν γαμετὴν δὲ διάφορα ἐπολιόρκει παθήματἀ, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπέγνω τῶν σκυθρωπῶν: τὸν θεῖον ἄνθρωπον, ὅν κολάσειν ἠπείλησε, ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν ἠντιβόλησεν. Οἱ δὲ στρατηγοὶ τοῖς βασιλικοῖς διηκόνουν προστάγμασι. Τότε μὲν ὁ μέγας Βασίλειος καταλαβὼν τὰ βασίλεια, καὶ τὸν τοῦ βασιλέως υἱὸν παῤ αὐτὴν ὄντα τὴν τελευτὴν θεασάμενος, πρὸς τὴν ζωὴν τοῦτον ὑποστρέψειν ὑπέσχετο, εἰ τοῦ παναγίου διὰ τῶν εὐσεβούντων ἀξιωθείη βαπτίσματος: καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐξελήλυθεν. Ὁ δὲ τῶν ὅρκων κατὰ τὸν ἀνόητον μεμνημένος Ἡρώδην, τοῖς συμπαροῦσιν αὐτῷ ἐκ τῆς Ἀρείου συμμορίας βαπτίσαι τὸ παιδίον προσέταξε, τὸ δὲ παραυτίκα τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος ἐδέξατο. Μεταμεληθεὶς δὲ ὁ Βάλης, καὶ τὴν ἐπιβλαβῆ τῶν ὅρκων ἀλήθειαν λογισάμενος, εἴς τε τὸν θεῖον νεὼν εἰσελήλυθε, καὶ τῆς τοῦ μεγάλου Βασιλείου διδασκαλίας ἀπήλαυσε, καὶ τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ τὰ εἰωθότα προσενήνοχε δῶρα.
Καὶ εἴσω δὲ αὐτὸν τῶν θείων παραπετασμάτων ἔνθα καθῆστο κελεύσας γενέσθαι, πολλοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν περὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων ἐποιήσατο λόγους, καὶ δὴ λέγοντος ἤκουε. Παρῆν δέ τις Δημοσθένης καλούμενος, τῶν βασιλικῶν προμηθούμενος ὄψων, ὅς τῷ διδασκάλῳ τῆς οἰκουμένης ἐπιμεμψάμενος ἐβαρβάρισεν.
Ὁ δὲ θεῖος Βασίλειος μειδιάσας, Ἐθεασάμεθα, ἔφη, καὶ Δημοσθένην ἀγράμματον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πλέον ἐκεῖνος δυσχεράνας ἠπείλησε: Σόν ἐστιν, ἔφη ὁ μέγας Βασίλειος, τῆς τῶν ζωμῶν καρυκείας φροντίζειν: δογμάτων γὰρ θείων ἐπαΐειν οὐ δύνασαι, βεβυσμένας ἔχων τὰς ἀκοάς. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν πρὸς τοῦτον ἔφη. Ὁ δὲ βασιλεὺς οὕτως ἠγάσθη τὸν ἄνδρα, ὡς καὶ χωρία κάλλιστα ὧν εἶχεν αὐτόθι τοῖς ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ φροντιζομένοις δωρήσασθαι πένησιν, οἴ τὸ σῶμα ἅπαν λελωβημένοι, πλείονος ὅτι μάλιστα θεραπείας προσδέονται. Τὴν μὲν οὗν πρώτην τοῦ Βάλεντος προσβολὴν οὕτως διέφυγεν ὁ μέγας Βασίλειος.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πάλιν ἧκεν αὐτὸς, καὶ τῶν προτέρων ἐπιλελησμένος ʽὑπὸ γὰρ τῶν ἐξαπατώντων ἐπολιορκεῖτο τὴν γνώμην̓, τῆς τῶν ἐναντίων αὐτὸν αὖθις γενέσθαι μοίρας προσέταξεν: εἶτα μὴ πείσας, τὸν περὶ τῆς ἐξορίας γραφῆναι νόμον ἐκέλευσε.
Τοῦτον δὲ τῇ χειρὶ πειραθεὶς βεβαιῶσαι, οὐδὲ μίαν στοιχείου κεραίαν ἐξέτεινεν: ὁ γὰρ κάλαμος συνετρίβη.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ὁ δεύτερος, καὶ ὁ τρίτος κάλαμος ταυτὸ πάθος ὑπέμεινε καὶ βεβαιῶσαι τὸν δυσσεβῆ νόμον ἐκεῖνον ἐφιλονείκει: ἐσείσθη μὲν ἡ δεξιὰ, καὶ τρόμον ἐδέξατο: δείματος δὲ πλήρης ἡ ψυχὴ γενομένη, ἀμφοῖν ταῖν χεροῖν τὸν χάρτην διέῤῥηξε, καὶ πέπεικε τῶν ὅλων ὁ Πρύτανις, ὡς καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους αὐτὸς ἐνδέδωκεν ἐκεῖνα παθεῖν, καὶ τοῦτον τῶν ἐπιβουλῶν ἀπέφηνε κρείττονα: διὰ μὲν τῶν περὶ τοῦτον γεγενημένων, τὴν δύναμιν τὴν οἰκείαν δεικνύς: διὰ δὲ τῆς ἑτέρας οἰκονομίας, τῶν ἀρίστων ἀνδρῶν τὴν ἀνδρείαν κηρύττων.
Ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὗν ὁ Βάλης προσβαλὼν τῆς ἐλπίδος ἐψεύσθη.
4.17 Of the death of the great Athanasius and the election of Petrus
At Alexandria, Athanasius the victorious, after all his struggles, each rewarded with a crown, received release from his labours and passed away to the life which knows no toil. Then Peter, a right excellent man, received the see. His blessed predecessor had first selected him, and every suffrage alike of the clergy and of men of rank and office concurred, and all the people strove to show their delight by their acclamations. He had shared the heavy labours of Athanasius; at home and abroad he had been ever at his side, and with him had undergone manifold perils. Wherefore the bishops of the neighbourhood hastened to meet; and those who dwelt in schools of ascetic discipline left them and joined the company, and all joined in begging that Peter might be chosen to succeed to the patriarchal chair of Athanasius.
Περὶ τῆς τοῦ μεγάλου Ἀθανασίου τελευτῆς, καὶ Πέτρου χειροτονίας.
Ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ δὲ, Ἀθανασίου τοῦ νικηφόρου, μετὰ τοὺς πολλοὺς ἀγῶνας, καὶ τοὺς ἰσαρίθμους στεφάνους, λύσιν τῶν πόνων εἰληφότος, καὶ εἰς τὴν πόνων ἐλευθέραν βιοτὴν μεταστάντος, Πέτρος ἀνὴρ ἄριστος τὴν προεδρίαν ἐδέξατο: πρώτης μὲν τῆς μακαρίας ἐκείνης ψηφισαμένης αὐτὸν κεφαλῆς: πάντων δὲ συμψήφων γεγενημένων, καὶ τῶν ἱερωμένων, καὶ τῶν ἐν τέλει καὶ ἀξιώμασι. Καὶ ὁ λαὸς δὲ ἅπας ταῖς εὐφημίαις ἐδήλου τὴν ἡδονήν. Τῶν γὰρ Ἀθανασίου συμμετέσχεν ἱδρώτων, καὶ ἐνδημοῦντί τε καὶ ἀποδημοῦντι συνῆν, καὶ τοὺς παντοδαποὺς σὺν ἐκείνῳ κινδύνους ὑπέμεινε. Διά τοι τοῦτο καὶ τῶν ἀρχιερέων συνέδραμον οἱ πελάζοντες, καὶ τὰς ἀσκητικὰς καταλιπόντες παλαίστρας οἱ ἐν ἐκείναις διάγοντες, τὸν Ἀθανασίου θρόνον κληρονομῆσαι τὸν Πέτρον ἠξίουν.
4.18 On the overthrow of Petrus and the introduction of Lucius the Arian
No sooner had they seated him on the episcopal throne than the governor of the province assembled a mob of Greeks and Jews, surrounded the walls of the church, and bade Peter come forth, threatening him with exile if he refused. He thus acted on the plea that he was fulfilling the emperor’s good pleasure by bringing those of opposite sentiments into trouble, but the truth was that he was carried away by his impious passion. For he was addicted to the service of the idols, and looked upon the storms which beset the Church as a season of brilliant festivity. The admirable Peter, however, when he beheld the unforeseen conflict, secretly withdrew, and embarked in a vessel bound for Rome.
After a few days Euzoius came from Antioch with Lucius, and handed over the churches to him. This was he of whose impiety and lawlessness Samosata had already had experience. But the people nurtured in the teaching of Athanasius, when they now saw how different was the spiritual food offered them, held aloof from the assemblies of the Church.
Lucius, who employed idolators as his attendants, went on scourging some, imprisoning others; some he drove to take to flight, others’ homes he rifled in rude and cruel fashion. But all this is better set forth in the letter of the admirable Peter. After recounting an instance of the impious conduct of Lucius I shall insert the letter in this work.
Certain men in Egypt, of angelic life and conversation, fled from the disquiet of the state and chose to live in solitude in the wilderness. There they made the sandy and barren soil bear fruit; for a fruit right sweet and fair to God was the virtue by whose law they lived. Among many who took the lead in this mode of life was the far-famed Antonius, most excellent master in the school of mortification, who made the desert a training place of virtue for his hermits. He after all his great and glorious labours had reached the haven where the winds of trouble blow no more, and then his followers were persecuted by the wretched and unhappy Lucius. All the leaders of those divine companies, the famous Macarius, his namesake, Isidorus, and the rest were dragged out of their caves and despatched to a certain island inhabited by impious men, and never blessed with any teacher of piety. When the ship drew near to the shore of the island the demon reverenced by its inhabitants departed from the image which had been his time-old home, and filled with frenzy the daughter of the priest. She was driven in her inspired fury to the shore where the rowers were bringing the ship to land. Making the tongue of the girl his instrument, the demon shouted out through her the words uttered at Philippi by the woman possessed with the spirit of Python, and was heard by all, both men and women, saying, “Alas for your power, ye servants of the Christ; everywhere we have been driven forth by you from town and hamlet, from hill and height, from wastes where no men dwell; in yon islet we had hoped to live out of the reach of your shafts, but our hope was vain; hither you have been sent by your persecutors, not to be harmed by them, but to drive us out. We are quitting the island, for we are being wounded by the piercing rays of your virtue.” With these words, and words like these, they dashed the damsel to the ground, and themselves all fled together. But that divine company prayed over the girl and raised her up, and delivered her to her father made whole and in her right mind.
The spectators of the miracle flung themselves at the feet of the new comers and implored to be allowed to participate in the means of salvation. They destroyed the idol’s grove, and, illuminated by the bright rays of instruction, received the grace of holy baptism. On these events becoming known in Alexandria all the people met together, reviling Lucius, and saying that wrath from God would fall upon them, were not that divine company of saints to be set free. Then Lucius, apprehensive of a tumult in the city, suffered the holy hermits to go back to their dens. Let this suffice to give a specimen of his impious iniquity. The sinful deeds he dared to do will be more clearly set forth by the letter of the admirable Peter. I hesitate to insert it at full length, and so will only quote some extracts from it.
Περὶ τῆς ἐκβολῆς Πέτρου, καὶ εἰσαγωγῆς Λουκίου τοῦ Ἀρειανοῦ.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς ἀρχιερατικοῖς αὐτὸν ἐνίδρυσαν θώκοις, εὐθὺς ὁ τοῦ ἔθνους ἡγούμενος, τὸν Ἑλληνικὸν καὶ Ἰουδαῖκὸν ὅμιλον συναθροίσας, τοὺς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐκύκλωσε περιβόλους, ἐξιέναι τῷ Πέτρῳ παρεγγυῶν: καὶ γὰρ ἄκοντα ἐξελάσειν ἠπείλει.
Ἐποίει δὲ ταῦτα, τῷ βασιλεῖ μὲν δῆθεν τὰ θυμήρη πραγματευόμενος, καὶ τοὺς τἀναντία φρονοῦντας ἀναπιμπλὰς συμφορῶν: τῇ δέ γε ἀληθείᾳ, τῆς δυσσεβοῦς ὀργῆς ἐμφορούμενος. Τῆς γὰρ τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπείας ἐξήρτητο, καὶ λαμπροτάτην ὑπελάμβανεν ἑορτὴν τὴν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ζάλην. Πέτρος μεν οὖν ὁ θαυμάσιος, τὸν ἀδόκητον θεασάμενος πόλεμον, λαθὼν ἐξελήλυθε, καὶ σκάφους ἐπιβὰς, εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην ἀπῆρεν. Ὀλίγων δὲ διελθουσῶν ἡμερῶν, Εὐζώῖος ἀπὸ Ἀντιοχείας Λούκιον ἄγων ἀφίκετο. καὶ τὰς ἐκκλησίας ἐκείνῳ παρέδωκεν. Οὖ τῆς δυσσεβείας καὶ παρανομίας καὶ τὰ Σαμόσατα πεῖραν ἔλαβεν. Τὸ δὲ πλῆθος, ταῖς Ἀθανασίου διδασκαλίαις ἐντεθραμμένον, εἶτα ἐναντίαν τροφὴν θεασάμενον, τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν ἀπέστη συλλόγων.
Ὁ δὲ Λούκιος, δορυφόροις κεχρημένος τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπευταῖς, τοὺς μὲν ᾔκιζε, τοὺς δὲ καθεῖργε, τοὺς δὲ δραπετεύειν ἠνάγκαζεν, ἅλλων δὲ βαρβάρων δίκην ἐπόρθει τὰς οἰκίας. Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα ἄμεινον ὁ ἀξιάγαστος Πέτρος ἐν ἐπιστολῇ διηγήσατο.
Ἐγὼ δὲ μίαν ἀνοσιουργίαν τοῦ Λουκίου διηγησάμενος, ἐκείνην ἐνθήσω τῇ συγγραφῇ τὴν ἐπιστολήν: Ἄνδρες ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, τὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων πολιτείαν ζηλώσαντες, τοὺς μὲν πολιτικοὺς θορύβους ἀπέδρασαν, τὴν ἐν ἐρήμῳ δὲ προείλοντο βιοτὴν, καὶ τὴν ψαμμώδη καὶ ἄκαρπον καρποφόρον ἀπέφηναν, καρπὸν τῷ Θεῷ ἥδιστόν τε καὶ κάλλιστον φέροντες ἥν ἐνομοθέτησαν ἀρετήν. Ταύτης πολλοὶ μὲν ἦρξαν καὶ ἄλλοι τῆς πολιτείας: παιδοτρίβης δὲ ἄριστος τῶν ἀσκητικῶν ἐγένετο συνταγμάτων Ἀντώνιος ἐκεῖνος ὁ πολυύμνητος, ἀρετῆς παλαίστραν τοῖς ἀσκηταῖς ἀποφήνας τὴν ἔρημον. Τοὺς οὖν ἐκείνου θιασώτας ʽαὐτὸς γὰρ μετὰ τῶν μεγίστων καὶ καλλίστων φορτίων εἰς τοὺς ἀπηνέμους λιμένας καθώρμιστὀ ὁ δύστηνος ἐκεῖνος καὶ τρισάθλιος ἐδίωξε. Τοὺς δὲ τῶν θείων ἐκείνων ἡγουμένους χορῶν, Μακάριόν τε τὸν ἀοίδιμον, καὶ τὸν ἐκείνου ὁμώνυμον, καὶ Ἰσίδωρον, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἐκ τῶν σπηλαίων ἐξαγαγὼν, εἵς τινα νῆσον ἐξέπεμψεν, ὑπὸ δυσσεβῶν οἰκουμένην ἀνθρώπων, καὶ μηδένα πώποτε δεξαμένην εὐσεβείας διδάσκαλον. Τοῦ δὲ πορθμείου τῇ γῇ τῆς νήσου πελάσαντος, ὁ δαίμων ὁ παῤ ἐκείνοις τιμώμενος, τὸ ἱδρυμένον καταλιπὼν εἴδωλον, ὅπερ εἶχε παλαιὸν οἰκητήριον, τὴν τοῦ ἱερέως ἐξέμηνε θυγατέρα, καὶ βακχευομένην πρὸς τὴν ἀκτὴν ἐξήγαγεν, εἰς ἤν τὸ πορθμεῖον οἱ ἐρέται προσώρμισαν. Ὀργάνῳ δὲ τῇ γλώσσῃ χρησάμενος τῆς κόρης, ἐβόα διὰ ταύτης, ἅπερ ἐν Φιλίπποις ἡ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ Πύθωνος ἔχουσα: ἤκουον δὲ ἅπαντες, καὶ ἄνδρες καὶ γυναῖκες, ἐκείνου τοῦ δαίμονος λέγοντος: ʽ?ʽ?ʼ τῆς ὑμετέρας δυναστείας, ὧ θεράποντες τοῦ Χριστοῦ %5 πανταχόθεν παῤ ὑμῶν ἐληλάμεθα, ἀπὸ πόλεων καὶ κωμῶν, ἀπὸ ὀρῶν καὶ βουνῶν, ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκητόρων ἐστερημένης ἐρήμου: ἠλπίσαμεν ἐν τῷδε τῷ νησυδρίῳ διάγοντες τῶν ὑμετέρων ἀπηλλάχθαι βελῶν. καὶ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἐψεύσθημεν: ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἐξέπεμψαν οἱ διώκοντες, οὐχ ἵνα ὑμᾶς ἀνιάσωσιν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα ἡμᾶς δἰ ὑμῶν ἐξελάσωσιν.
Ἀφιστάμεθα καὶ τῆς νησῖδος: ταῖς γὰρ τῆς ἀρετῆς ὑμῶν ἀκτῖσι βαλλόμεθα. Ταῦτα λέγοντες, καὶ τὰ τούτοις προσόμοια, εἰς μὲν τὸ ἔδαφος τὴν κόρην κατέβαλον, αὐτοὶ δὲ φροῦδοι πάμπαν ἐγένοντο.
Ὁ δὲ θεῖος ἐκεῖνος χορὸς προσευξάμενος τὴν κόρην ἀνέστησε, καὶ τῷ γεγεννηκότι σωφρονοῦσάν τε καὶ ἐῤῥωμένην ἀπέδωκεν. Οἱ δὲ τοῦ θαύματος θεαταὶ, πρὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἐκείνων ποδῶν καλινδούμενοι, τῶν τῆς σωτηρίας ἐφοδίων μεταλαχεῖν ἠντιβόλησαν. Καὶ τὸ μὲν τῶν εἰδώλων κατέλυσαν τέμενος: ταῖς δὲ τῆς διδασκαλίας ἀκτῖσι καταυγασθέντες, τῆς τοῦ παναγίου βαπτίσματος ἠξιώθησαν χάριτος. Τούτων ἐν τῷ ἄστει δήλων γεγενημένων, πανδημεὶ συνῆλθον ἅπαντες τῷ Λουκίῳ λοιδορούμενοι, καὶ θεήλατον σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ὀργὴν καταλήψεσθαι λέγοντες, εἰ μὴ τῶν ἁγίων ἐκείνων ὁ θεῖος ἀφεθείη χορός. Οὕτω δείσας ʽ??ʼ Λούκιος τὸν τῆς πόλεως θόρυβον, ἐπανελθεῖν τοῖς θεσπεσίοις ἀνδράσιν ἐπέτρεψεν εἰς τὰ σπήλαια.
Ἱκανὰ μὲν δὴ καὶ ταῦτα δεῖξαι τὴν ἐκείνου βδελυρίαν τε καὶ ἀσέβειαν. Σαφέστερον δὲ τὰς τολμηθείσας διδάξει παρανομίας τοῦ θαυμασίου Πέτρου τὰ γράμματα: Ἐγὼ δὲ τὸ μῆκος φεύγων, τὰ ἐν μέσῳ κείμενα τῆς ἐπιστολῆς ἐνθήσω τῇ συγγραφῇ.
4.19 Narrative of events at Alexandria in the time of Lucius the Arian, taken from a letter of Petrus, Bishop of Alexandria
Palladius governor of the province, by sect a heathen, and one who habitually prostrated himself before the idols, had frequently entertained the thought of waging war against Christ. After collecting the forces already enumerated he set out against the Church, as though he were pressing forward to the subjugation of a foreign foe. Then, as is well known, the most shocking deeds were done, and at the bare thought of telling the story, its recollection fills me with anguish. I have shed floods of tears, and I should have long remained thus bitterly affected had I not assuaged my grief by divine meditation. The crowds intruded into the church called Theonas and there instead of holy words were uttered the praises of idols; there where the Holy Scriptures had been read might be heard unseemly clapping of hands with unmanly and indecent utterances; there outrages were offered to the Virgins of Christ which the tongue refuses to utter, for “it is a shame even to speak of them.” On only hearing of these wrongs one of the well disposed stopped his ears and prayed that he might rather become deaf than have to listen to their foul language. Would that they had been content to sin in word alone, and had not surpassed the wickedness of word by deed, for insult, however bad it be, can be borne by them in whom dwells Christ’s wisdom and His holy lessons. But these same villains, vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, screwed up their noses and poured out, if I may so say, as from a well-head, foul noises through their nostrils, and rent the raiment from Christ’s holy virgins, whose conversation gave an exact likeness of saints; they dragged them in triumph, naked as when they were born, through all the town; they made indecent sport of them at their pleasure; their deeds were barbarous and cruel. Did any one in pity interfere and urge to mercy he was dismissed with wounds. Ah! woe is me. Many a virgin underwent brutal violation; many a maid beaten on the head, with clubs lay dumb, and even their bodies were not allowed to be given up for burial, and their grief-stricken parents cannot find their corpses to this day. But why recount woes which seem small when compared with greater? Why linger over these and not hurry on to events more urgent? When you hear them I know that you will wonder and will stand with us long dumb, amazed at the kindness of the Lord in not bringing all things utterly to an end. At the very altar the impious perpetrated what, as it is written, neither happened nor was heard of in the days of our fathers.
A boy who had forsworn his sex and would pass for a girl, with eyes, as it is written, smeared with antimony, and face reddened with rouge like their idols, in woman’s dress, was set up to dance and wave his hands about and whirl round as though he had been at the front of some disreputable stage, on the holy altar itself where we call on the coming of the Holy Ghost, while the by-standers laughed aloud and rudely raised unseemly shouts. But as this seemed to them really rather decorous than improper, they went on to proceedings which they reckoned in accordance with their indecency; they picked out a man who was very famous for utter baseness, made him strip off at once all his clothes and all his shame, and set him up as naked as he was born on the throne of the church, and dubbed him a vile advocate against Christ. Then for divine words he uttered shameless wickedness, for awful doctrines wanton lewdness, for piety impiety, for continence fornication, adultery, foul lust, theft; teaching that gluttony and drunkenness as well as all the rest were good for man’s life. In this state of things when even I had withdrawn from the church—for how could I remain where troops were coming in—where a mob was bribed to violence—where all were striving for gain—where mobs of heathen were making mighty promises?—forth, forsooth, is sent a successor in my place. It was one named Lucius, who had bought the bishopric as he might some dignity of this world, eager to maintain the bad character and conduct of a wolf. No synod of orthodox bishops had chosen him; no vote of genuine clergy; no laity had demanded him; as the laws of the church enjoin.
Lucius could not make his entrance into the city without parade, and so he was appropriately escorted not by bishops, not by presbyters, not by deacons, not by multitudes of the laity; no monks preceded him chanting psalms from the Scriptures; but there was Euzoius, once a deacon of our city of Alexandria, and long since degraded along with Arius in the great and holy synod of Nicæa, and more recently raised to rule and ravage the see of Antioch, and there, too, was Magnus the treasurer, notorious for every kind of impiety, leading a vast body of troops. In the reign of Julian this Magnus had burnt the church at Berytus, the famous city of Phœnicia; and, in the reign of Jovian of blessed memory, after barely escaping decapitation by numerous appeals to the imperial compassion, had been compelled to build it up again at his own expense.
Now I invoke your zeal to rise in our vindication. From what I write you ought to be able to calculate the character and extent of the wrongs committed against the Church of God by the starting up of this Lucius to oppose us. Often rejected by your piety and by the orthodox bishops of every region, he seized on a city which had just and righteous cause to regard and treat him as a foe. For he does not merely say like the blasphemous fool in the psalms “Christ is not true God.” But, corrupt himself, he corrupted others, rejoicing in the blasphemies uttered continually against the Saviour by them who worshipped the creature instead of the Creator. The scoundrel’s opinions being quite on a par with those of a heathen, why should he not venture to worship a new-made God, for these were the phrases with which he was publicly greeted “Welcome, bishop, because thou deniest the Son. Serapis loves thee and has brought thee to us.” So they named their native idol. Then without an interval of delay the afore-named Magnus, inseparable associate in the villainy of Lucius, cruel body-guard, savage lieutenant, collected together all the multitudes committed to his care, and arrested presbyters and deacons to the number of nineteen, some of whom were eighty years of age, on the charge of being concerned in some foul violation of Roman law. He constituted a public tribunal, and, in ignorance of the laws of Christians in defence of virtue, endeavoured to compel them to give up the faith of their fathers which had been handed down from the apostles through the fathers to us. He even went so far as to maintain that this would be gratifying to the most merciful and clement Valens Augustus. “Wretched man” he shouted “accept, accept the doctrine of the Arians; God will pardon you even though you worship with a true worship, if you do this not of your own accord but because you are compelled. There is always a defence for irresponsible compulsion, while free action is responsible and much followed by accusation. Consider well these arguments; come willingly; away with all delay; subscribe the doctrine of Arius preached now by Lucius,” (so he introduced him by name) “being well assured that if you obey you will have wealth and honour from your prince, while if you refuse you will be punished by chains, rack, torture, scourge and cruel torments; you will be deprived of your property and possessions; you will be driven into exile and condemned to dwell in savage regions.”
Thus this noble character mixed intimidation with deceit and so endeavoured to persuade and compel the people to apostatise from true religion. They however knew full well how true it is that the pain of treachery to right religion is sharper than any torment; they refused to lower their virtue and noble spirit to his trickery and threats, and were thus constrained to answer him. “Cease, cease trying to frighten us with these words, utter no more vain words. We worship no God of late arrival or of new invention. Foam at us if you will in the vain tempest of your fury and dash yourselves against us like a furious wind. We abide by the doctrines of true religion even unto death; we have never regarded God as impotent, or as unwise, or untrue, as at one time a Father and at another not a Father, as this impious Arian teaches, making the Son a being of time and transitory. For if, as the Ariomaniacs say, the Son is a creature, not being naturally of one substance with the Father, the Father too will be reduced to non-existence by the nonexistence of the Son, not being as they assert at one period a Father. But if He is ever a Father, his offspring being truly of Him, and not by derivation, for God is impassible, how is not he mad and foolish who says of the Son through whom all things came by grace into existence, “there was a time when he was not.”
These men have truly become fatherless by falling away from our fathers throughout the world who assembled at Nicæa, and anathematized the false doctrine of Arius, now defended by this later champion. They laid down that the Son was not as you are now compelling us to say, of a different substance from the Father, but of one and the same. This their pious intelligence clearly perceived, and so from an adequate collation of divine terms they owned Him to be consubstantial.
Advancing these and other similar arguments, they were imprisoned for many days in the hope that they might be induced to fall away from their right mind, but the rather, like the noblest of the athletes in a Stadium, they crushed all fear, and from time to time as it were anointing themselves with the thought of the bold deeds done by their fathers, through the help of holy thoughts maintained a nobler constancy in piety, and treated the rack as a training place for virtue. While they were thus struggling, and had become, as writes the blessed Paul, a spectacle to angels and to men, the whole city ran up to gaze at Christ’s athletes, vanquishing by stout endurance the scourges of the judge who was torturing them, winning by patience trophies against impiety, and exhibiting triumphs against Arians. So their savage enemy thought that by threats and torments he could subdue and deliver them to the enemies of Christ. Thus therefore the savage and inhuman tyrant evilly entreated them by inflicting on them the tortures that his cruel ingenuity devised, while all the people stood wailing and shewing their sorrow in various ways. Then he once more mustered his troops, who were disciplined in disorder, and summoned the martyrs to trial, or as it might rather be called, to a foregone condemnation, by the seaport, while after their fashion hired cries were raised against them by the idolaters and the Jews. On their refusal to yield to the manifest heresy of the Ariomaniacs they were sentenced, while all the people stood in tears before the tribunal, to be deported from Alexandria to the Phœnician Heliopolis, a place where none of the inhabitants, who are all given over to idols, can endure so much as to hear the name of Christ.
After giving them the order to embark, Magnus stationed himself at the port, for he had delivered his sentence against them in the neighbourhood of the public baths. He showed them his sword unsheathed, thinking that he could thus strike terror into men who had again and again smitten hostile demons to the ground with their two-edged blade. So he bade them put out to sea, though they had got no provisions on board, and were starting without one single comfort for their exile. Strange and almost incredible to relate, the sea was all afoam; grieved, I think, and unwilling, if I may so say, to receive the good men upon its surface, and so have part or lot in an unrighteous sentence. Now even to the ignorant was made manifest the savage purpose of the judge and it may truly be said “at this, the heavens stood astonished.”
The whole city groaned, and is lamenting to this day. Some men beating on their breast with one hand after another raised a mighty noise; others lifted up at once their hands and eyes to heaven in testimony of the wrong inflicted on them, and so saying in all but words, “Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth,” what unlawful deeds are being done. Now all was weeping and wailing; singing and sighing sounded through all the town, and from every eye flowed a river of tears which threatened to overwhelm the very sea with its tide. There was the aforesaid Magnus on the port ordering the rowers to hoist the sails, and up went a mingled cry of maids and matrons, old men and young, all sobbing and lamenting together, and the noise of the multitude overwhelmed the roar raised by the waves on the foaming sea. So the martyrs sailed off for Heliopolis, where every man is given over to superstition, where flourish the devil’s ways of pleasure, and where the situation of the city, surrounded on all sides by mountains that approach the sky, is fitted for the terrifying lairs of wild beasts. All the friends they left behind now alike in public in the middle of the town and each in private apart groaned and uttered words of grief, and were even forbidden to weep, at the order of Palladius, prefect of the city, who happened himself to be a man quite given over to superstition. Many of the mourners were first arrested and thrown into prison, and then scourged, torn with carding combs, tortured, and, champions as they were of the church in their holy enthusiasm, were despatched to the mines of Phennesus and Proconnesus.
Most of them were monks, devoted to a life of ascetic solitude, and were about twenty-three in number. Not long afterwards the deacon who had been sent by our beloved Damasus, bishop of Rome, to bring us letters of consolation and communion, was led publicly through the town by executioners, with his hands tied behind his back like some notorious criminal. After sharing the tortures inflicted on murderers, he was terribly scourged with stones and bits of lead about his very neck. He went on board ship to sail, like the rest, with the mark of the sacred cross upon his brow; with none to aid and none to tempt him he was despatched to the copper mines of Phennesus. During the tortures inflicted by the magistrate on the tender bodies of little boys, some have been left lying on the spot deprived of holy rites of burial, though parents and brothers and kinsfolk, and indeed the whole city, begged that this one consolation might be given them. But alas for the inhumanity of the judge, if indeed he can be called judge who only condemns! They who had contended nobly for the true religion were assigned a worse fate than a murderer’s, their bodies lying, as they did, unburied. The glorious champions were thrown to be devoured by beasts and birds of prey. Those who were anxious for conscience’ sake to express sympathy with the parents were punished by decapitation, as though they had broken some law. What Roman law, nay what foreign sentiment, ever inflicted punishment for the expression of sympathy with parents? What instance is there of the perpetration of so illegal a deed by any one of the ancients? The male children of the Hebrews were indeed once ordered to be slain by Pharaoh, but his edict was suggested by envy and by fear. How far greater the inhumanity of our day than of his. How preferable, if there be a choice in unrighteousness, their wrongs to ours. How much better; if what is illegal can be called good or bad, though in truth iniquity is always iniquity.
I am writing what is incredible, inhuman, awful, savage, barbarous, pitiless, cruel. But in all this the votaries of the Arian madness pranced, as it were, with proud exultation, while the whole city was lamenting; for, as it is written in Exodus, “there was not a house in which there was not one dead.”
The men whose appetite for iniquity was never satisfied planned new agitation. Ever wreaking their evil will in evil deeds, they darted the peculiar venom of their iniquity at the bishops of the province, using the aforesaid treasurer Magnus as the instrument of their unrighteousness.
Some they delivered to the Senate, some they trapped at their good pleasure, leaving no stone unturned in their anxiety to hunt in all from every quarter to impiety, going about in all directions, and like the devil, the proper father of heresy, they sought whom they might devour.
In all, after many fruitless efforts, they drove into exile to Dio-Cæsarea, a city inhabited by Jews, murderers of the Lord, eleven of the bishops of Egypt, all of them men who from childhood to old age had lived an ascetic life in the desert, had subdued their inclinations to pleasure by reason and by discipline, had fearlessly preached the true faith of piety, had imbibed the pious doctrines, had again and again won victory against demons, were ever putting the adversary out of countenance by their virtue, and publicly posting the Arian heresy by wisest argument. Yet like Hell, not satisfied with the death of their brethren, fools and madmen as they were, eager to win a reputation by their evil deeds, they tried to leave memorials in all the world of their own cruelty. For lo now they roused the imperial attention against certain clerics of the catholic church who were living at Antioch, together with some excellent monks who came forward to testify against their evil deeds. They got these men banished to Neocæsarea in Pontus, where they were soon deprived of life in consequence of the sterility of the country. Such tragedies were enacted at this period, fit indeed to be consigned to silence and oblivion, but given a place in history for the condemnation of the men who wag their tongues against the Only begotten, and infected as they were with the raving madness of blasphemy, strive not only to aim their shafts at the Master of the universe, but further waged a truceless war against His faithful servants.
Ἐξ ἐπιστολῆς Πέτρου ἐπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας, διήγησις περὶ τῶν ἐν Ἀλεξανδρεία συμβεβηκότων ἐπὶ Λουκίου τοῦ Ἀρειανοῦ.
Ὁ τοῦ ἔθνους ἡγεμονεύων Παλλάδιος, ἐθνικὸς ὢν τὴν αἵρεσιν, καὶ τῶν εἰδώλων ἀεὶ προκυλινδούμενος, κατὰ Χριστοῦ στρατεύεσθαι πολλάκις μελετήσας, τὰ προειρημένα συναθροίσας πλήθη, ὁρμᾷ κατὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ὡς βαρβάρους ὑποτάξαι ἐπειγόμενος.
Τότε δὴ, τότε χείριστα γέγονεν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ μόνον ὑπαγορεῦσαι θέλων, τῆς μνήμης ὀδύνην μοι παρεχούσης, ἐπαφῆκα δακρύων ἀμέτρων φοράν: καὶ ἐπὶ πολὺ ἔμεινα ἂν τοῦτο πάσχων, εἰ μὴ θείῳ λογισμῷ λωφῆσαι παρεσκεύασα. Ἐν γὰρ τῇ καλουμένῃ Ἐκκλησίᾳ Θεωνᾶ, ἐπεισελθόντα τὰ πλήθη, ἀντὶ ῥημάτων σεμνῶν, εἰδώλων εὐφημίας ἐπήφιον, ἀντὶ θείων Γραφῶν ἀναγνώσεως, κρότους χειρῶν ἀσέμνους, καὶ κεκλασμένας μετ’ αἰσχρότητος φωνὰς, κατὰ τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρθένων ὕβρεις, ἃς ἡ γλῶττα προφέρειν οὐκ ἀνέχεται: αἰσχρὸν γάρ ἐστι καὶ λέγειν. Καὶ γὰρ μόνον τις τῶν εὗ φρονούντων ταύτας ἀκούσας ἔβυσε τὰς ἀκοάς: καὶ μᾶλλον ηὔξατο ἂν γενέσθαι κωφὸς, ἡ αὐτήκοος γενέσθαι τῆς αἰσχρολογίας αὐτῶν. Ἀλλ’ εἴθε λόγοις ἀρκούμενοι μόνον ἐξημάρτανον, καὶ μὴ πράξει τὴν τῶν λόγων ἐνίκων ἀσέλγειαν. Εὐΰποιστος γὰρ ἡ λοιδορία, κἂν οἱαδηποτοῦν τυγχάνῃ, παῤ οἷς οἰκεῖ Χριστοῦ φρόνησις, καὶ θεῖα διδάγματα.
Αὐτοὶ τοίνυν οὗτοι, ὀργῆς σκεύη τυγχάνοντες κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν, τὴν ῥῖνα σιμώσαντες, ψόφον ἀσελγῆ διὰ τῶν μυκτήρων μακρὸν, καὶ ἵν’ οὕτως εἴπω, ὡς ἀπὸ κρουνοῦ προχέοντες, τὴν μὲν ἐσθῆτα διἐῤῥησσον τῶν ἀγίων Χριστοῦ παρθένων, ὧν ἡ ἄσκησις τύπον ἁγίων ἐχαρακτήριζεν: ὡς δ’ ἡ φύσις ἔχει, γυμνὰς πᾶσαν τὴν πόλιν ἐθριάμβευον, διαπαίζοντες μετὰ ἀσελγείας ὃν τρόπον ἐβούλοντο.
Καὶ ὅλως ὠμὰ καὶ ξένα τὰ γενόμενα. Εἰ γοῦν τις συμπαθῶς ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐκώλυσε, παραινέσεως χρώμενος λόγοις, τραυματίας ἀπελύετο. Ἀλλὰ φεῦ τῶν συμφορῶν %5 πολλαὶ βιαίως φθορὰν ὑπέστησαν σώματος, πολλαὶ τῶν παρθένων ῥοπάλοις κατὰ κεφαλῆς τυπτόμεναι ἔμενον ἀχανεῖς, οὐκ ἐπιτρεπομένων τῶν σωμάτων οὐδὲ τῇ ὁσίᾳ παραδίδοσθαι. Πολλὰ οὖν μέχρι σήμερον τῶν γονέων ὀδυρομένων οὐχ εὑρίσκεται σώματα. Ἀλλὰ τί τὰ μικρὰ πρὸς τὰ μεγάλα διεξέρχομαι; τί δὲ τούτοις ἐμβραδύνω, καὶ μὴ σφοδρῶς ἐπὶ τὰ κατεπείγοντα βαίων; ἐφ̓ οἷς εὖ οἶδ’ ὅτι θαυμάσετε, καὶ μενεῖτε ἐπὶ πολὺ σὺν ἡμῖν ἀχανεῖς, ἐξιστάμενοι τῆς φιλανθρωπίας τὸν Κύριον, ὅτι μὴ ἄρδην τὸ ὅλον συνέστειλεν̔??ʼ Ἅ γὰρ κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον μήτε γέγονε, μήτε ἠκούσθη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, ταῦτα ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου ἐπετέλουν οἱ δυσσεβεῖς.
Ὡς γὰρ ἐν κρηπῖδι σκηνῆς ἀτάκτου, παῖδα τὴν ἄῤῥενα φύσιν ἐξαρνησάμενον, καὶ τὴν γυναικείαν ποθήσαντα, στοιβῇ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς διαχρισάμενον, καὶ φύκει τὰς ὄψεις ἐρυθήναντα, ὡς τὰ παῤ αὐτοῖς εἴδωλα, θηλυμόρφῳ τῷ σχήματι, ἐπ’ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου θυσιαστηρίου, ἔνθα κάθοδον τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐπικαλούμεθα, εὐκύκλῳ τῇ στροφῇ ὧδε κἀκεῖσε τὼ χεῖρε σχηματιζόμενον, ὀρχεῖσθαι παρεσκεύασαν, πλατὺ μὲν γελῶντες, ἀθέσμους δὲ ἐπαφιέντες φωνάς. Οἱ δὲ πάλιν καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀταξίαν ἡγησάμενοι, καὶ τὰ παρῳχηκότα εὐπρεπῆ μᾶλλον ἤπερ ἄθεσμα λογισάμενοι, ἐξ αὑτῶν ἔνα γνωριμώτατον ἐν αἰσχρότητι, ὁμοῦ τὴν ἐσθῆτα καὶ τὴν αἰδῶ γυμνωσάμενον, ὡς ἡ φύσις ἔχει σχήματος, τῷ τῆς Ἐκκκλησίας ἐπιβιβάσαντες θρόνῳ, δημηγόρον αἰσχρὸν κατὰ Χριστοῦ προσηγόρευσαν.
Ἀντὶ γὰρ θείων ῥημάτων αἰσχρότητα προὐβάλλετο, ἀντὶ σεμνῶν λόγων ἀσέλγειαν, ἀντ̓ εὐσεβείας ἀσέβειαν, ἀντ̓ ἐγκρατείας πορνείαν, μοιχείαν, ἀρσενοκοιτίαν, κλοπὴν, βρῶσιν καὶ πόσιν τῷ βίῳ πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις εἰσηγούμενος εἶναι χρήσιμα. Τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων, κἀμοῦ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑπαναχωρήσαντος ʽπῶς γὰρ οὐχὶ, ὅπου στρατιωτῶν ἔφοδοι, ὅπου δῆμος πρὸς ἀταξίαν ἀργυρώνητος, ὅπου φιλοτιμίαι χρημάτων, καὶ ἐθνικῶν πλήθη μετὰ μεγίστων ὑποσχέσεων;ʼ, ἡμέτερος δῆθεν ἀποστέλλεται διάδοχος, χρυσίου τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν ὡς ἀξίωμα κοσμικὸν ὠνησάμενος, Λούκιός τις, λύκου τὴν πονηρίαν καὶ τὰς πράξεις ἔχειν ἐσπουδακὼς, οὐκ ἐπισκόπων ὀρθοδόξων συνόδῳ, οὐ ψήφῳ κληρικῶν ἀληθινῶν, οὐκ αἰτήσει λαῶν, ὡς οἱ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας διαγορεύουσι θεσμοί. Τῷ δὴ τοιούτῳ συνῆσαν ʽἁπλῇ γὰρ εἰσόδῳ τῆς πόλεως ἐπιβαίνειν οὐκ ἠδύνατο, οὐκ ἐπισκόπων τινὲσ̓, οὐ πρεσβυτέρων, οὐ διακόνων, οὐ λαῶν πλήθη: οὐ προῆγον τοῦτον μονάζοντες, ὕμνους ἐκ Γραφῶν ἀναμέλποντες: ἀλλ’ Εὐζώῖος ἦν, ὁ πρώην μὲν σὺν Ἀρείῳ καθαιρεθεὶς, διάκονος ὣν τῆς καθ̓ ημᾶς Ἀλεξανδρείας, ἐν τῇ κατὰ Νίκαιαν ἁγίᾳ καὶ μεγάλῃ συνόδῳ, ἄρτι δὲ προστασίᾳ τὴν Ἀντιοχέων λυμαινόμενος.
Καὶ ὁ τῶν κομητατησίων δὲ λαργιτιόνων κόμης, στρατιωτῶν ἐπαγόμενος ἄμετρον πληθὺν, ὁ ὲν πάσῃ ἀσεβείᾳ ἁεὶ γνωριζόμενος, Μάγνος τοὔνομα.
Ὅς ἐν τοῖς Ἰουλιανοῦ καιροῖς τὴν Βηρυτίων ἐκκλησίαν ἐμπρήσας ʽΦοινίκων δ’ αὕτη πόλις ἐπιφανὴσ̓, ἐπὶ τοῦ τῆς μακαρίας μνήμης Ἰοβιανοῦ χρόνοις, ἐξ οἰκείων ταύτην ἀνορθῶσαι κατηνάγκασται, ὀλίγου καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν τμηθεὶς, εἰ μὴ φιλανθρωπίας ἐκ πολλῆς περιδρομῆς ἔτυχε βασιλικῆς. Ἀναλογίσασθαι τοίνυν ἐκ τούτου τὸν ὑμέτερον ζῆλον προσήκει, ʽ??ʼν διεγερθῆναι πρὸς ἐκδικίαν τῶν γενομένων παρακαλῶ, οἶα καὶ ἡλίκα τὰ πλημμεληθέντα κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῖ Ἐκκλησίας, τοιούτου τυράννου τοῦ προειρημένου καθ̓ ἡμῶν ἐπαναστάντος. Ἅμα γὰρ ὁ παρὰ τῆς ὑμετέρας θεοσεβείας, καὶ τῶν ἁπανταχοῦ ὀρθοδόξων ἐπισκόπων, πολλάκις ἀπαγορευθεὶς Λούκιος τῆς πρὸς αὑτὸν ἀπεχθῶς διακειμένης ἐπ’ εὐλόγοις ταῖς προφάσεσιν ἐπέστη πόλεως. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον, ὡς ὁ δύσφημος ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ἄφρων, λέγει, Οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς ἀληθινὸς ὁ Χριστὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασι διεφθάρη καὶ διέφθειρε, χαίρων ἐπὶ ταῖς βλασφημίαις, ταῖς κατὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος πεμπομέναις παρὰ τῶν τῇ κτίσει λατρευόντων παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα.
Πῶς γὰρ οὐχὶ, ὅπου γε παραπλήσιον Ἕλλησιν ἔχων τὸ φρόνημα, πρόσφατον τολμᾷ ὁ ἀλιτήριος σέβειν Θεόν; Ἐπ’ ὄψεσι γὰρ αὐτῶν τούτους τοὺς ἐπαίνους ἔπεμπον: Καλῶς ἦλθες, ἐπίσκοπε, Υἱὸν μὴ λέγων: ὁ Σάραπίς σε φιλῶν εἰσήνεγκε: τὸ πάτριον εἰδώλου ἑαυτῶν ὀνομάζοντες. Αὐτίκα γὰρ, ῥοπῆς οὐδὲ μιᾶς παρελθούσης, ὁ προειρημένος Μάγνος, ὁ τῆς ἀσεβείας αὐτοῦ κοινωνὸς ἀδιαίρετος, καὶ δορυφόρος πικρὸς, καὶ σατράπης ὠμότατος, συναθροίσα; καὶ τὰ ὑπὸ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φροντίδα ἐπανακείμενα πλήθη, πρεσβυτέρους καὶ διακόνους τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐννεακαίδεκα συλλαβόμενος, ὧν τινες τὸ ὀγδοηκοστὸν ὑπερβεβήκασιν ἔτος, ὡς ἑαλόντας ἐπὶ μυσαρῷ τινι καὶ νόμῳ Ῥωμαίων ἐχθρῷ, δημόσιον ὁρίσας κριτήριον, κατηνάγκαζεν, οὐκ εἰδὼς τοὺς ὑπὲρ ἀρετῆς Χριστιανῶν νόμους, τὴν πατρῴαν παρὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων διὰ τῶν πατέρων ἀποδοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν προδιδόναι πίστιν, ἡδόμενον ἐπὶ τούτῳ καὶ τὸν φιλανθρωπότατον Αὔγουστον Βάλεντα διισχυριζόμενος, Πείσθητε, τάλανες, λέγων μεγάλῃ τῇ βοῇ, τῷ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν φρονήματι, πείσθητε. Συγγνωμονήσει γὰρ ὑμῖν τὸ Θεῖον, κἂν ἀληθῆ σέβητε θρησκείαν, οὐκ αὐθαιρέτως, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἀνάγκην τοῦτο πράξασι. Τῇ μὲν γὰρ ἀνάγκῃ ἀπολογία περιλείπεται, τῷ δὲ αὐθαιρέτῳ ἀκολουθεῖ κατηγορία. Διὸ τοιούτους λογισμοὺς πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν τιθέμενοι, ἥκετε πρόθυμοι, μελλησμὸν ἀποθέμενοι πάντα, τῷ Ἀρείου ὑπογράφοντες δόγματι, ὅ νῦν κηρύττει ʽὀνομαστὶ λέγων̓ Λούκιος, εὖ εἰδότες ὡς πειθαρχοῦντες χρήματα, καὶ πόρους, καὶ γέρα παρὰ βασιλέων ἕξετε: ἀπαναινόμενοι δὲ, εἱῥ??ʼτῆς, καὶ στρεβλώσεων, καὶ βασάνων, καὶ μαστίγων, καὶ δαμαστηρίων πεῖραν λήψεσθε, χρημάτων ὁμοῦ καὶ κτημάτων στερηθέντες, καὶ τῆς πατρίδος μεταναστάντες, εἰς χαλεποὺς οἰκῆσαι τόπους κατακριθήσεσθε. Ἀλλ’ οὗτος μὲν ὁ γενναῖος, ἀπάτῃ τὴν ἀπειλήν κεράσας, μεταναστῆναι τῆς εὐσεβοῦς τοὺς πάντας καὶ προὐτρέπετο καὶ κατηνάγκαζε γνώμης. Οἱ δὲ πικρότερον βασάνου πάσης τὴν εἰς εὐσέβειαν προδοσίαν ἡγησάμενοι ʽἔχει γὰρ οὕτωσ̓, τοιοῖσδε πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναγκαζόμενοι ἀπήντησαν ῥήμασιν, ἀρετῇ καὶ γενναίῳ φρονήματι ὁμοῦ τὴν ἀπάτην καὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς ὑποτάξαντες: Πέπαυσο λοιπὸν, πέπαυσο τούτοις ἡμᾶς ἐκφοβῶν τοῖς ῥήμασιν, ἔπεχε εἰκαῖα προφέρειν ῥήματα. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ οὔτε νέηλυν, οὔτε πρόσφατον σέβομεν Θεόν. Κᾶν ἐπαφρίζῃς κυμαίνων εἰκῆ, καὶ προσρήσσῃς ὡς βίαιος ἄνεμος, τοῖς εὐσεβείας ἄχρι θανάτου ἐμπολιτευόμεθα δόγμασιν, οὐκ ἀδύναμον, οὐκ ἄσοφον, οὐ χωρὶς ἀληθείας πώποτε φρονήσαντες Θεὸν, οὐ ποτὲ μὲν ὄντα πατέρα, ποτὲ δὲ μὴ ὄντα, κατὰ τὸν ἀσεβῆ τοῦτον Ἀρειανὸν, χρονικὸν ἢ πρόσκαιρον δοξάζοντες τὸν Υἱόν. Εἰ γὰρ κτίσμα, κατὰ τοὺς Ἀρειομανίτας, ὁ Υἱὸς, οὐχ ὑπάρχων Πατρὶ ὁμοούσιος, εἰς τὸ μή εἶναι συστήσεται καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ οὐχ ὑφεστῶτος Υἱοῦ, οὐκ ὤν ποτε κατ’ αὐτοὺς Πατήρ. Εἰ δὲ ἀεὶ Πατήρ ἐστιν, ὑφεστῶτος δηλονότι τοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀληθινοῦ καὶ οὐ κατὰ ἀπόῤῥοιαν γεννήματος ʽἀπαθὴς γὰρ ὁ Θεόσ̓: πῶς οὖν οὐκ ἄφρων καὶ μανιώδης ὁ, ἦν ὅτε οὐκ ἦν, φρονῶν τὸν Υἱὸν, δἰ οὗ τὰ πάντα εἰς τὸ εἶναι κατὰ χάριν συνέστη; Οἱ γοῦν ἡμέτεροι κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην Πατέρες, ὧν ἐκπεσόντες οὗτοι εἰκότως ἀπάτορες γεγόνασιν, ἐν Νικαίᾳ συνελθόντες, ἀναθεματίσαντες τὴν Ἀρείου κακοδοξίαν, ἧς ὁ νεώτερος οὗτος νῦν προΐσταται, οὐχ ἑτεροούσιον, ὅ νῦν ἡμᾶς εἰπεῖν καταναγκάζεις, τὸν Υἱὸν εἰρήκασι τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἀλλ’ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας. Ὅ καλῶς μετ’ εὐσεβοῦς διανοίας νοήσαντες, ἐκ πολλῆς τῶν θείων ῥημάτων συλλογῆς ὁμοούσιον ὡμολόγησαν. Τὰ δή τοιαῦτα καὶ τὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια λέγοντας. καθεῖρξεν ἡμερῶν πολλῶν, οἰόμενος τῆς εὐσεβοῦς μετακινήσειν γνώμης. Οἱ δὲ μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ ἐν σταδίῳ τῶν ἀθλητῶν οἱ γενναιότατοι, δειλίαν πᾶσαν ἀποσβέσαντες. ἐπαλειφοντες ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς τῶν Πατέρων διὰ θείων λογισμῶν ἀνδραγαθήμασι, γενναιότερον εἶχον περὶ τὴν εὐσέβειαν τὸ φρόνημα, γυμνάσιον ἀρετῆς τὰς στρέβλας ἡγούμενοι. Οὕτω τοἱ??ʼυν ἀγωνιζομένων, καὶ θέατρον, ὡς ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος γράφει, γενομένων καὶ ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις, ἐπέτρεχεν ἡ πόλις ἅπασα, ἀθλητὰς θεασαμένη Χριστοῦ, καρτερίᾳ τοῦ βασανίζοντος δικαστοῦ νικῶντας τὰς μάστιγας, καὶ τρόπαια δἰ ὑπομονῆς κατὰ ἀσεβείας ἐπαίροντας, καὶ θριάμβους κατὰ Ἀρειανῶν ἐπιδεικνυμένους: οὓς ὑποτάξας ὁ πικρὸς οὗτος πολέμιος, δἰ ἀπειλῶν καὶ βασάνων τοῖς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀσεβοῦσιν ἐκδώσειν ἐνόμιζεν. Ἀποκακήσας τοιγαροῦν ταῖς τῶν βασάνων δἰ ἐπινοίας χαλεπῆς προσβολαῖς, ἀπάντων τῶν λαῶν ὀδυρομένων ποικίλως διὰ πολλὰ τῷ θρήνῳ, ὁ πικρὸς καὶ πάσης ἀποδέων φιλανθρωπίας, τὰ συνήθη πάλιν πρὸς ἀταξίαν συναθροίσας πλήθη, ἐπὶ κρίσιν αὐτοὺς, μᾶλλον δὲ ἕωλον κατάκρισιν καλεῖ, πρὸς τῷ τῆς θαλάσσης λιμένι, πολυωνήτων συνήθως ἐπαφιεμένων κατ’ αὐτῶν τῶν βοῶν παρὰ τῶν εἰδωλολατρῶν καὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Καὶ μὴ θελησάντων εἶξαι τῇ προφανεῖ αἱρέσει τῶν Ἀρειομανιτῶν, ἀποφαίνεται, τῶν λαῶν πρὸ τοῦ δικαστηρίου πάντων ὀδυρομένων, τῆς Ἀλεξανδρείας μεταναστάντας τὴν Ἡλιούπολιν τῆς Φοινίκης οἰκῆσαι, ἔνθα τῶν ἐνοικούντων οὐδεὶς κἄν ἀκοῦσαι τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀνέχεται ὄνομα: εἰδωλικοὶ γὰρ οἱ πάντες.
Παραυτὰ δὴ σκάφους ἐπιβῆναι προστάξας, αὐτὸς ἑστηκὼς ἐπὶ τοῦ λιμένος ʽπλησίον γὰρ ἐν δημοσίῳ λουτρῷ τὴν κατάκρισιν κατ’ αὐτῶν ὥρισἐ, γυμνὸν ἐπιδεικνύμενος τὸ ξίφος, νομίσας ἐκ τούτου φοβεῖν τοὺς τῇ διστόμῳ μαχαίρᾳ τοὺς πολεμίους δαίμονας πολλάκις κατατρώσαντας. Οὕτω δὴ οὗν ἀποπλεῖν αὐτοὺς κελεύει, οὐκ ἐμβαλλομένους ἐπιτήδεια, οὐ παραμύθιόν τι τὸ σύνολον τῆς ἐξορίας ἔχοντας, καὶ τὸ θαυμάσιον καὶ ἄπιστον, τῆς θαλάσσης ἐπαφριζούσης, καὶ δυσχερῶς οἶμαι διὰ τοῦτο φερούσης. καὶ μὴ βουλομένης, ἵν’ οὕτως εἴπω, δἰ ὑποδοχῆς τῶν ἀνδρῶν, ἀδίκῳ κοινωνῆσαι κελεύσματι. Ἐνέφαινε γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ἀγνοοῦσι τοῦ κρίναντος τὴν βάρβαρον προαίρεσιν. Ἔστι γοῦν ἀληθῶς εἰπ̔??ʼῖν: Ἐξέστη ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐπὶ τούτῳ. Ἐστέναξε γὰρ ἡ πόλις ἅπασα, καὶ μέχρι δὲ νῦν θρηνεῖ. Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἀλλεπαλλήλῳ τῇ χειρὶ κτύπον ἐκ στηθῶν μακρὸν ἀπέπεμπον: οἱ δὲ τὰς χεῖρας ὁμοῦ καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνέτεινον, τὴν βίαν διαμαρτυρόμενοι, μονονουχὶ λέγοντες: Ἄκουε, οὐρανὲ, καὶ ἐνωτίζου, ἡ γῆ. ὅτι παράνομα τὰ γιγνόμενα. Καὶ ὅλως οἰμωγῆς τὸ πᾶν ἐπεπλήρωτο, καὶ μέλη, καὶ θρῆνος ἦν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ πόλει χορεύων, καὶ ποταμὸς ἐκ δακρύων σχεδὸν καλύπτων πλημμύρᾳ τὴν θάλατταν τοῖς ἅπασιν ἄφνω προσεγένετο. Ὅτε τοίνυν ὁ προειρημένος ἐπὶ τοῦ λιμένος παρὼν, τοῖς ἐρέταις ὑψοῦν τὰ ἱστία προσέταττε, τότε σύμμικτος οἰμωγὴ παρθένων καὶ γυναικῶν, πρεσβυτέρων καὶ νέων, καὶ θρῆνοι προσπεπλεγμένοι δάκρυσιν ὀξέσιν: αἱ τῶν ἁπάντων βοαὶ τῆς ἐπαφριζούσης θαλάσσης τὸν προσρησσόμενον τοῖς κύμασι κτύπον ἐκάλυπτον. Ἀλλ’ οὗτοι τῶν προειρημένων ἀποπλεόντων εἰς Ἡλιούπολιν, ἔνθα δεισιδαιμονῶν πᾶς, ἔνθα τοῦ διαβόλου τὰ πρὸς ἡδονὴν ἐπιτηδεύματα, ἔνθα θηρίων ἐφέστια φοβερά: ὄρη γὰρ κύκλῳ πανταχόθεν οὐρανῷ προσπελάζοντα: οἱ πάντες λοιπὸν ἐν μέσῃ τῇ πόλει κοινῇ, καὶ ἕκαστος ἰδίᾳ, ὀλοφυρόμενοι καὶ στεναγμῶν ἐπιπέμποντες ῥήματα, οὐδὲ δακρύειν ἐπετρέποντο κελεύσει τοῦ τῆς πόλεως ἐπάρχου Παλλαδίου, δεισιδαιμονεστάτου καὶ αὐτοῦ τυγχάνοντος.
Πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν κλαιόντων ἁρπαζόμενοι καὶ φυλακιζόμενοι πρότερον, εἶτα αἰκιζόμενοι, ξαινόμενοι, βασανιζόμενοι, τοῖς Φεννησίοις καὶ Προικονησίοις παρεδίδοντο μετάλλοις, ἄνθρωποι τῆς Ἐκκλησίας δἰ ἔνθεον ζῆλον ὑπέρμαχοι. Οἱ πλείους γὰρ ἦσαν μονάζοντες, ἔρημον οἰκοῦντες δἰ ἄσκησιν, μεθ̓ ὧν, εἴκοσι καὶ τριῶν τυγχανόντων, μικρὸν ὕστερον ὁ διάκονος, ὁ παρὰ τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ ἡμῶν Δαμάσου τοῦ τῆς Ῥώμης ἐπισκόπου κομίσας ἡμῖν ὁμοῦ παρακλητικὰ καὶ κοινωνικὰ γράμματα, ὀπίσω τὼ χεῖρε δεθεὶς, ὑπὸ δημίων δημοσίᾳ ἤγετο, ὥσπερ τις τῶν κακούργων περιβόητος, ὅς φονέων βασάνοις κοινωνήσας, λίθοις καὶ μολιβδ̔??ʼσι κατ’ αὐτῶν τῶν αὐχένων ἐπὶ πολὺ μαστιζόμενος, ἐπέβαινε σκάφους ἐπὶ θαλάσσης παραπλησίως τοῖς ἄλλοις, τοῦ θείου σταυροῦ ἐπὶ μετώπου τὸ σημεῖον χαρακτηρίσας, οὐ τημελείας, οὐ θεραπείας τυχὼν, τοῖς καταφέννης παρεδόθη μετάλλοις: ἔστι δὲ ταῦτα τοῦ χαλκοῦ. Ἔτι γοῦν βασανίζοντος τοῦ δικαστοῦ ἁπαλὰ παιδαρίων σώματα, τινὲς παραυτὰ μεμενήκασιν, οὐδ’ ὁσίᾳ ταφῇ κοινωνήσαντες, γονέων, καὶ ἀδελφῶν, καὶ συγγενῶν, καὶ πάσης, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, τῆς πόλεως μίαν αὐτοῖς αἰτούντων δοθῆναι τὴν ὑστάτην ταύτην παράκλησιν.
Ἀλλ’, ὤ πολλῆς ἀπανθρωπίας τοῦ δικάζοντος, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ κατακρίνοντοσς3 οἱ δἰ εὐσέβειαν ἀθλήσαντες, φονεῦσιν οὐ συνεκρίνοντο, ἄταφοι μένοντες τὰ σώματα: οἱ καλῶς ἀγωνιζόμενοι θηρίοις καὶ πτηνοῖς πρὸς βορὰν ἐῤῥίπτοντο: οἱ συμπαθῆσαι βεβουλευμένοι πατράσι διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν, τὴν κεφαλήν ὡς παράνομα δράσαντες ἀπετέμνοντο. Ποῖος νόμος Ῥωμαίων, ποία δὲ γνώμη βαρβάρων τοὺς πατράσι συμπαθοῦντας ἠμύνατο; Ποῦ τις τῶν παλαιῶν ποτε ἔδρασε τοιοῦτόν τι παράνομον; Ἐκέλευσέ ποτε Φαραὼ ἀναιρεῖσθαι τῶν Ἑβραίων τὰ ἄῤῥενα: ἀλλὰ φθόνος καὶ δέος ὑπέβαλε τοῦτο τὸ πρόσταγμα. Πόσῳ τὰ τότε τῶν νῦν φιλανθρωπότερα ς3 πόσῳ ποθεινὰ πρὸς αἵρεσιν ἀδικήματος ς3 πόσῳ βελτίονα πρὸς σύγκρισιν ἀνομήματος ς3 κἂν ἀλλήλων αἰ κακίαι μή χωρίζωνται. Ἄπιστα τὰ λεγόμενα, ἀπάνθρωπα καὶ δεινὰ, ὠμὰ καὶ βάρβαρα, ἀνηλεῆ καὶ πικρά. Ἀλλ’ ἐν τούτοις ἐγαυρίων οἱ τῆς Ἀρείου μανίας ὑπήκοοι χορεύοντες. Τῆς δὲ πόλεως πάσης ὀλοφυρομένης ʽοὐκ ἦν γὰρ οἰκία ὲν ᾗ μὴ τεθνηκὼς, ὡς ἐν τῇ Ἐξόδῳ γέγραπταἰ, οὐκ ἠρέμησαν πάλιν οἱ τὴν ἔξιν ἀκόρεστον πρὸς παρανομίαν ἀσκήσαντες. Ἐπὶ γὰρ τὰ χείρω τὴν προαίρεσιν γυμνάζοντες, μέχρι τῶν τῆς ἐπαρχίας ἐπισκόπων τὸν ἴδιον τῆς κακίας ʽ??ʼὸν ἐπεκτείνοντες, δορυφόρῳ πρὸς ἀδικίαν τῷ τῶν λαργιτιόνων χρώμενοι κόμητι τῷ προειρημένῳ Μάγνῳ, τοὺς μὲν βουλευτηρίῳ παρέδοσαν, τοὺς δ’ ἅλλους ὅν ἐβούλοντο τρόπον ἐνήδρευον, πανταχόθεν πρὸς ἀσέβειαν τοὺς πάντας θηρεῦσαι βουλόμενοι, οὐδὲν ἀφέντες ἀτόλμητον. Ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ πάντα περιερχόμενοι, κατὰ τὸν ʽ??ʼδιον τῆς αἱρέσεως πατέρα διάβολον ἐζήτουν τινὰ καταπιεῖν. Καθόλου τοίνυν, παρὰ πάντων ἀπορούμενοι, ἕνδεκα τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Αἰγύπτου τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐπισκόπων, ἄνδρας ἐκ παιδίου μέχρι γήρως τὴν ἔρημον ἀσκήσεως χάριν οἰκήσαντας, καὶ λόγῳ καὶ πράξει τὰς ἡδονὰς ὑποτάξαντας, καὶ τὴν εὐσεβῆ πίστιν ἀνεπαισχύντως κηρύττοντας, καὶ τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας γαλουχηθέντας δόγματα, καὶ νίκην πολλάκις κατὰ δαιμόνων ἐπάραντας, ἀρετῇ δυσωποῦντας τὸν ἀντίπαλον, καὶ τήν Ἀρειανὴν σοφωτάτῳ λόγῳ στηλιτεύοντας αἵρεσιν, ὄργανον ὠμότητος τὸν προειρημένον ἔχοντες, ὑπερορίους πεποιήκασιν, ἐν οἰκουμένῃ παρὰ τῶν Κυριοκτόνων Ἰουδαίων πόλει, τοὔνομα Διοκαισαρείᾳ. Καὶ ὅμως ὡς ὁ ᾅδης, ἐπὶ θανάτῳ τῶν ἀδελφῶν οὐκ ἐμπιπλάμενοι, ἁπανταχοῦ γῆς ἐτόλμησαν οἱ παράφρονες καὶ ἀβέλτεροι τῆς οἰκείας ὠμότητος καταλεῖψαι μνημόσυνα, ἐκ κακῶν ἔχειν τὸ γνώρισμα βουλόμενοι: Ἰδοὺ γὰρ πάλιν κληρικοὺς τῆς καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας Ἐκκλησίας ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ διατρίβοντας, ἄμα σπουδαίοις μονάζουσι, τὰ τῆς δραματουργίας αὐτῶν διαμαρτύρασθαι προθεμένους, βασιλικὰς ἠχήσαντες κατ’ αὐτῶν ἀκοὰς, τὴν Νεοκαισάρειαν τοῦ Πόντου οἰκεῖν παρεσκεύασαν: οἵ τάχα καὶ τοῦ ζῇν ἐστερήθησαν, δ̔??ʼ τὴν τῶν τόπων ἀγριότητα. Τοιαύτας ὁ καιρὸς ἐκεῖνος ἐδέξατο τραγῳδίας, σιγῆς μὲν καὶ λήθης ἀξίας, ἐν συγγράμμασι δὲ τιθεμένας εἰς ἔλεγχον τῶν κατὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς κινησάντων τὰς γλώττας: οἵ τὴν τῆς βλασφημίας εἰσδεξάμενοι λύτταν, οὐ μόνον τὸν τῶν ὅλων Δεσπότην τοξεύειν ἐπιχειροῦσιν. ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τῶν εὐσεβῶν αὐτοῦ θεραπόντων τὸν ἄσπονδον ἀνεδέξαντο πόλεμον.
4.20 Of Mavia, Queen of the Saracens, and the ordination of Moses the monk
At this time the Ishmaelites were devastating the country in the neighbourhood of the Roman frontier. They were led by Mavia, a princess who regarded not the sex which nature had given her, and displayed the spirit and courage of a man. After many engagements she made a truce, and, on receiving the light of divine knowledge, begged that to the dignity of high priest of her tribe might be advanced one, Moses by name, who dwelt on the confines of Egypt and Palestine. This request Valens granted, and ordered the holy man to be conveyed to Alexandria, and there, as the most convenient place in the neighbourhood, to receive episcopal grace. When he had arrived and saw Lucius endeavouring to lay hands on him—“God forbid” said he “that I should be ordained by thine hand: the grace of the Spirit visits us not at thy calling.” “Whence,” said Lucius, “are you led to conjecture this?” He rejoined “I am not speaking of conjecture but of clear knowledge; for thou fightest against the apostolic decrees, and speakest words against them, and for thy blasphemous utterances thy lawless deeds are a match. For what impious man has not on thy account mocked the meetings of the Church? What excellent man has not been exiled? What barbarous savagery is not thrown into the shade by thy daily deeds?” So the brave man said, and the murderer heard him and desired to slay him, but was afraid of kindling once again the war which had come to an end. Wherefore he ordered other bishops to be produced whom Moses had requested. After receiving the episcopal grace of the right worthy faith Moses returned to the people who had asked for him, and by his apostolic teaching and miracles led them in the way that leads to truth.
These then were the deeds done by Lucius in Alexandria under the dispensation of the providence of God.
Περὶ Μαβίας τῆς ἀρχηγοῦ τῶν Σαρακηνῶν, καὶ τῆς Μωϋσοῦ τοῦ μονάζοντος χειροτονίας.
Κατ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον, τῶν Ἰσμαηλιτῶν τὰ φῦλα, τὰς πελαζούσας τῇ Ῥωμαίων ἡγεμονίᾳ ἐληΐζετο χώρας. Μαβία δὲ τούτων ἠγεῖτο, οὐχ ὁρῶσα μὲν ἣν ἔλαχε φύσιν, ἀνδρείῳ δὲ φρονήματι κεχρημένη. Αὕτη μετὰ πολλὰς συμπλοκὰς σπεισαμένη, εἶτα τῆς θεογνωσίας εἰσδεξαμένη τὸ φῶς, ᾔτησεν ἀρχιερέα προβληθῆναι τῷ ἔθνει Μωσῆν τινα, ἐν μεθορίῳ τῆς. Αἰγύπτου καὶ Παλαιστίνης ἐσκηνωμένον.
Ταύτην δεξάμενος ὁ Βάλης τὴν αἴτησιν, εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἀπαχθῆναι τὸν θεῖον ἄνδρα προσέταξε, κἀκεῖθεν αὐτὸν τὴν ἀρχιερατικὴν ὑποδέξασθαι χάριν: ἐκείνη γὰρ μᾶλλον ἐπέλαζεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀπήχθη, καὶ τὸν Λούκιον εἶδεν ἐπιθεῖναι αὐτῷ τὴν χεῖρα πειρώμενον, ʽΜὴ γένοιτο, ἔφη, παρὰ τῆς σῆς με χειροτονηθῆναι χειρός: οὐκ ἐπιφοιτᾷ γὰρ σοῦ καλοῦντος ἡ χάρις τοῦ Πνεύματος.ʼ Ὁ δὲ Λούκιος, Πόθεν ταῦτα, ἔφη, τοπάζων λέγεις; Ὁ δὲ, Οὐ τοπάζων εἷπον, ἀλλ’ οἶδα σαφῶς: τοῖς τε γὰρ ἀποστολικοῖς δόγμασι διαμάχῃ, καὶ ἀντίπαλα φθέγγῃ, καὶ τοῖς βλασφήμοις λόγοις συμβαίνει τὰ παρανόμως γιγνόμενα. Τίς γὰρ διὰ σὲ δυσσεβὴς τοῖς ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς συλλόγοις οὐκ ἐκώμασε; τίς τῶν ἀξιεπαίνων ἀνδρῶν οὐκ ἐλήλαται; ποίαν θηριωδίαν βαρβαρικὴν οὐκ ἀπέκρυψε τὰ παρὰ σοῦ καθ̓ ἑκάστην ἡμέραν τολμώμενα; Ταῦτα ὁ μὲν θαῤῥαλέως ἔλεγεν: ὁ δὲ φονῶν ἤκουε, καὶ σφαγῆς μὲν ἠφίετο, ἐδεδίει δὲ μὴ πάλιν ἐξάψῃ τὸν παυσάμενον πόλεμον.
Οὗ δὴ χάριν, ἑτέροις ἐπισκόποις προσαχθῆναι προσέταξεν, οὓς ἐκεῖνος ἐξῄτησε. Μετὰ δὲ τῆς ἀξιαγάστου πίστεως τὴν ἀρχιερατικὴν εἰσδεξάμενος χάριν, πρὸς τοὺς αἰτήσαντας παρεγένετο, καὶ ταῖς ἀποστολικαῖς διδασκαλίαις τε καὶ θαυματουργίαις πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐποδήγησεν. Ἐν μὲν οὖν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ τοιαῦτα ὑπό τε Λουκίου ἐτολμήθη, καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς θείας προμηθείας ᾠκονομήθη.
4.21 Persecution at Constantinople and Antioch
At Constantinople the Arians filled a boat with pious presbyters and drove her without ballast out to sea, putting some of their own men on another craft with orders to set the presbyters boat on fire. So, fighting at the same time against both sea and flames, at last they were delivered to the deep, and won the martyrs crown.
At Antioch Valens spent a considerable time, and gave complete license to all who, under cover of the Christian name, pagans, Jews and the rest, preached doctrines contrary to those of the gospel. The slaves of this error even went so far as to perform pagan rites, and thus the deceitful fire which, after Julian, had been quenched by Jovian, was now rekindled by permission of Valens. The rites of Jews, of Dionysus, and of Demeter were now no longer performed in a corner, as they would be in a pious reign, but by revellers running wild in the forum. Valens was a foe to none but them that held the apostolic doctrine. First he drove them from their churches, the illustrious Jovian having given them also the new built church. And when they assembled close up to the mountain cliff to honour their Master in hymns, and enjoy the word of God, putting up with all the assaults of the weather, now of rain, now of snow and cold, and now of violent heat, they were not even suffered this poor protection, and troops were sent to scatter them far and wide.
Περὶ τῶν ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει τολμηθέντων.
Ἐν δὲ Κωνσταντινουπόλει σκάφος εὐσεβῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἐμπλήσαντες οἱ τῆς Ἀρείου συμμορίας, ἀφῆκαν ἀνερμάτιστον εἰς τὸ πέλαγος: εἶτα τινὰς τῶν ὁμογνωμόνων εἰς πορθμεῖον ἕτερον ἐμβιβάσαντες, πῦρ ἐπαφεῖναι τῷ σκάφει τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἐκέλευσαν.
Οὗ γενομένου, πυρὶ καὶ θαλάττῃ μαχόμενοι, τέλος τῷ βυθῷ παρεπέμφθησαν, καὶ τοῦ μαρτυρίου τὸν στέφανον ἀνεδήσαντο. Ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ δὲ ὁ Βάλης χρόνον διατρίψας ὅτι μάλιστα πλεῖστον, ἅπασι μὲν ἄδειαν ἐδεδώκει, καὶ Ἕλλησι, καὶ Ἰουδαίοις, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὅσοι τὸ Χριστιανὸν ὄνομα περικείμενοι, τἀναντία ταῖς εὐαγγελικαῖς διδασκαλίαις κηρύττουσι Καὶ γὰρ τὰς Ἑλληνικὰ; τελετὰς ἐπετέλουν οἱ τῇ πλάνῃ δεδουλωμένοι, καὶ τὴν μετὰ Ἰουλιανὸν ὑπὸ Ἰοβιανοῦ σβεσθεῖσαν ἐξαπάτην, ἀνθῆσαι πάλιν συνεχώρησεν οὗτος. Καὶ τὰ Διάσια, καὶ τὰ Διονύσια, καὶ τὰ τῆς Δημήτρας ὄργια, οὐκ ἐν παραβύστῳ ἐπλήρουν, ὡς ἐν εὐσεβεῖ βασιλείᾳ, ἀλλὰ διὰ μέσης τῆς ἀγορᾶς βακχεύοντες ἔτρεχον. Μόνοις δὲ πολέμιος ἦν τοῖς τὴν ἀποστολικὴν διδασκαλίαν πρεσβεύουσι. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ αὐτοὺς τῶν ἱερῶν ἐξήλασεν οἴκων: αὐτοῖς γὰρ Ἰοβιανὸς ὁ πανεύφημος ἐδεδώκει καὶ τὴν νεόδμητον ἐκκλησίαν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρὰ τὴν τοῦ ὅρους συνιόντες κρηπῖδα, ὕμνοις τε τὸν Δεσπότην ἐγέραιρον, καὶ τῶν θείων λογίων ἀπήλαυον, τῶν ἐναντίων τοῦ ἀέρος ἀνεχόμενοι προσβολῶν, καὶ ποτὲ μὲν ὑετοῦ, καὶ νιφετοῦ, καὶ κρυμοῦ, ποτὲ δὲ σφοδροτάτου φλογμοῦ, οὐδὲ τῆς ἐπιπόνου ταύτης ὠφελείας μεταλαχεῖν αὐτοὺς συνεχώρησεν, ἀλλ’ ἀποστείλας στρατιώτας ἐσκέδασε.
4.22 How Flavianus and Diodorus gathered the church of the orthodox in Antioch
Now Flavianus and Diodorus, like break-waters, broke the force of the advancing waves. Meletius their shepherd had been constrained to sojourn far away. But these looked after the flock, opposing their own courage and cunning to the wolves, and bestowing due care upon the sheep. Now that they were driven away from under the cliff they fed their flocks by the banks of the neighbouring river. They could not brook, like the captives at Babylon, to hang their harps upon the willows, but they continued to hymn their maker and benefactor in all places of his dominion. But not even in this spot was the meeting of the pious pastors of them that blessed the Lord suffered by the foe to be assembled. So again this pair of excellent shepherds gathered their sheep in the soldiers training ground and there tried to show them their spiritual food in secret. Diodorus, in his wisdom and courage, like a clear and mighty river, watered his own and drowned the blasphemies of his opponents, thinking nothing of the splendour of his birth, and gladly undergoing the sufferings of the faith.
The excellent Flavianus, who was also of the highest rank, thought piety the only nobility, and, like some trainer for the games, anointed the great Diodorus as though he had been an athlete for five contests.
At that time he did not himself preach at the services of the church, but furnished an abundant supply of arguments and scriptural thoughts to preachers, who were thus able to aim their shafts at the blasphemy of Arius, while he as it were handed them the arrows of his intelligence from a quiver. Discoursing alike at home and abroad he easily rent asunder the heretics nets and showed their defences to be mere spiders webs. He was aided in these contests by that Aphraates whose life I have written in my Religious History, and who, preferring the welfare of the sheep to his own rest, abandoned his cell of discipline and retirement, and undertook the hard toil of a shepherd. Having written on these matters in another work I deem it now superfluous to recount the wealth of virtue which he amassed, but one specimen of his good deeds I will proceed now to relate, as specially appropriate to this history.
Ὅπως Φλαβιανὸς καὶ Διόδωρος τὴν ἐν Ἀντιοχείᾳ τῶν ὀρθοδόξων συνεκρότουν ἐκκλησίαν.
Φλαβιανὸς δὲ καὶ Διόδωρος, καθάπερ τινὲς πρόβολοι, τὰ προσβάλλοντα διέλυον κύματα. Μελετίου γὰρ τοῦ σφετέρου ποιμένος ἑκὰς διάγειν ἠναγκασμένου, οὗτοι τῆς ποίμνης ἐπεμελοῦντο, τοῖς μὲν λύκοις ἀντιτάττοντες τὴν οἰκείαν ἀνδρείαν τε καὶ σοφίαν, τοῖς δὲ προβάτοις προσφέροντες τὴν ἁρμόττουσαν θεραπείαν. Ἐκ δὴ οὖν τῆς ὑπωρείας ἐξελαθέντες, παρὰ τὰς ὄχθας τοῦ γείτονος ποταμοῦ τὰ πρόβατα ἔνεμον. Οὐ γὰρ ἠνέσχοντο, κατὰ τοὺς ἐν Βαβυλῶνι δορυαλώτους, ἐπὶ ταῖς ἰτέαις κρεμάσαι τὰ ὄργανα: ἀλλ’ ὕμνουν τὸν Ποιητήν τε καὶ Εὐεργέτην ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τῆς δεσποτείας αὐτοῦ. Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ τὴν ἐν τῷδε τῷ χωρίῳ σύνοδον ἤνεγκε τῶν εὐσεβῶν νομέων τῶν τὸν Δεσπότην θεολογούντων ὁ πολέμιος.
Πάλιν δὴ οὖν τῶν θαυμασίων ἐκείνων ποιμένων ἡ ξυνωρὶς. εἰς τὸ πολεμικὸν γυμνάσιον τὰ θεῖα πρόβατα συναγείρουσα, τὴν πνευματικὴν ὑπεδείκνυ πόαν. Καὶ Διόδωρος μὲν ὁ σοφώτατός τε καὶ ἀνδρειότατος, οἷά τις ποταμὸς διειδής τε καὶ μέγας, τοῖς μὲν οἰκείοις τὴν ἀρδείαν προσέφερε, τὰς δὲ τῶν ἐναντίων βλασφημίας ἐπέκλυζε: καὶ τὴν μὲν τοῦ γένους οὐκ ἐλογίζετο περιφάνειαν, τὴν δὲ ὑπὲρ τῆς πίστεως ταλαιπωρίαν ἀσπασίως ὑπέμεινε. Φλαβιανὸς δὲ ὁ ἄριστος, ἐξ εὐπατριδῶν μὲν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπεφύκει. εὐγένειαν δὲ τὴν εὐσέβειαν ὑπελάμβανε μόνην, καὶ οἶόν τις παιδοτρίβης τὸν μέγαν Διόδωρον καθάπερ τινὰ πένταθλον ἤλειφεν ἀθλητήν. Κατ’ ἐκεῖνον γὰρ τὸν καιρὸν, ἐν μὲν τοῖς ἐκκλησιαστικοῖς οὐκ ἐδημηγόρει συλλόγοις, τοῖς δὲ τοῦτο δρῶσι πολλὴν παρεῖχεν ἀφθονίαν ἐνθυμημάτων τε καὶ Γραφικῶν νοημάτων. Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἔτεινον κατὰ τῆς Ἀρείου βλασφημίας τὰ τόξα: οὗτος δὲ καθάπερ ἔκ τινος βελοθήκης τῆς διανοίας τὰ βέλη προέφερεν. Οἴκοι μέντοι καὶ δημοσίᾳ διαλεγόμενος, τῶν αἰρετικῶν τὰς ἄρκυς ῥᾳδίως διέσπα, καὶ ἀραχνίας ἐδείκνυ τὰ ἐκείνων προβλήματα. Συνηγωνίζετο δὲ τούτοις καὶ Ἀφραάτης ἐκεῖνος, οὖ τὴν πολιτείαν ἐν τῇ Φιλοθέῳ συνεγράψαμεν ἱστορίᾳ. Τὴν γὰρ τῶν προβάτων σωτηρίαν προτιμήσας τῆς ἡσυχίας, τὴν ἀσκητικὴν καταλιπὼν καλύβην, τῶν ποιμενικῶν ἱδρώτων ἠνείχετο. Ὁπόσον μὲν οὗν οὗτος ἀρετῆς συνέλεξε πλοῦτον, περιττὸν ἡγοῦμαι νῦν λέγειν, ἐν ἑτέρᾳ πραγματείᾳ ταῦτα συγγεγραφώς. Ἔν δὲ μόνον τῶν ἐκείνου διηγήσομαι μάλα προσῆκον τῇδε τῇ ἱστορίᾳ.
4.23 Of the holy monk Aphraates
On the north of the river Orontes lies the palace. On the South a vast two storied portico is built on the city wall with lofty towers on either side. Between the palace and the river lies a public way open to passengers from the town, through the gate in this quarter, and leading to the country in the suburbs. The godly Aphraates was once passing along this thoroughfare on his way to the soldiers’ training ground, in order to perform the duty of serving his flock. The emperor happened to be looking down from a gallery in the palace, and saw him going by wearing a cloak of undressed goat’s skin, and walking rapidly, though of advanced age. On its being remarked that this was Aphraates to whom all the town was then attached, the emperor cried out “Where are you going? Tell us.” Readily and cleverly he answered “To pray for your empire.” “You had better stop at home” said the emperor “and pray alone like a monk.” “Yes,” said the divine man, “so I was bound to do and so I always did till now, as long as the Saviour’s sheep were at peace; but now that they are grievously disturbed and in great peril of being caught by beasts, I needs must leave no means untried to save the nurslings. For tell me, sir, had I been a girl sitting in my chamber, and looking after the house, and had seen a flash of flame fall and my father’s house on fire, what ought I to do? Tell me; sit within and never mind the house being on fire, and wait for the flame to approach? or bid my bower good bye and run up and down and get water and try to quench the flame? Of course you will say the latter, for so a quick and spirited girl would do. And that is what I am doing now, sir. You have set fire to our Father’s house and we are running about in the endeavour to put it out.” So said Aphraates, and the emperor threatened him and said no more. One of the grooms of the imperial bedchamber, who threatened the godly man somewhat more violently, met with the following fate. He was entrusted with the charge of the bath, and immediately after this conversation he came down to get it ready for the emperor. On entering he lost his wits, stepped into the boiling water before it was mixed with the cold, and so met his end. The emperor sat waiting for him to announce that the bath was ready for him to enter, and after a considerable time had gone by he sent other officers to report the cause of the delay. After they had gone in and looked all about the room they discovered the chamberlain slain by the heat, and lying dead in the boiling water. On this becoming known to the emperor they perceived the force of the prayers of Aphraates. Nevertheless they did not depart from the impious doctrines but hardened their heart like Pharaoh, and the infatuated emperor, though made aware of the miracle of the holy man, persisted in his mad rage against piety.
Τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἄγιον Ἀφραάτην μονάζοντα.
Βόραθεν μὲν Ὀρόντης ὁ ποταμὸς παραῤῥεῖ τὰ βασίλεια: ἐκ δὲ μεσημβρίας στοὰ μεγίστη διώροφος τῷ τῆς πόλεως ἐπῳκοδόμηται περιβόλῳ, πύργους ὑψηλοὺς ἑκατέρωθεν ἔχουσα. Μεταξὺ δὲ τῶν τε βασιλείων καὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ λεωφόρος ἐστὶν, ὑποδεχομένη τοὺς διὰ τῶν τῇδε πυλῶν ἐκ τοῦ ἄστεος ἐξιόντας, καὶ εἰς τοὺς προαστείους ἀγροὺς παραπέμπουσα. Διὰ ταύτης Ἀφραάτης παριὼν ὁ θεσπέσιος, εἰς τὸ πολεμικὸν ἀπῄει γυμνάσιον, τῶν θείων προβάτων τὴν προσήκουσαν ποιησόμενος θεραπείαν. Τοῦτον ἄνωθεν ἐκ τῆς βασιλείου στοᾶς διακύπτων ὁ βασιλεὺς εἶδε, σισύραν τε ἀναβεβλημένον, καὶ ἐν γήρᾳ βαθεῖ συντόνων βαδίζοντα. Καί τινος εἰρηκότος ὡς Ἀφραάτης οὗτος, οὔ τὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐξήρτηται πλῆθος, ἔφη πρὸς αὐτόν: Ποῖ σὺ βαδίζεις; εἰπέ. Ὁ δὲ σοφῶς ἅμα καὶ προσφόρως: Ὑπὲρ τῆς σῆς, ἔφη, προσευξόμενος βασιλείας. —Ἀλλ’ οἴκοι σε μένειν χρὴ, ὁ βασιλεὺς ἔφη, καὶ ἔνδον κατὰ τὸν μοναδικὸν προσεύχεσθαι νόμον. Ὁ δὲ θεῖος ἐκεῖνος ἀνὴρ, Εὗ μάλα, ἔφη, λέγεις, ὦ βασιλεῦ, τοῦτό με δρᾷν ἔδει, καὶ τοῦτο δρῶν μέχρι καὶ νῦν διετέλεσα, ἕως εἰρήνης ἀπήλαυε τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὰ πρόβατα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολὺν ὑπομεμένηκε θόρυβον, καὶ πολὺς ἐπικρέμαται κίνδυνος, μὴ θηριάλωτα γένηται, πάντα κινεῖν πόρον ἀνάγκη, καὶ διασώζειν τὰ θρέμματα. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, ἔφη, ὦ βασιλεῦ, εἰ κόρη τις ἐτύγχανον ἔνδον ἔν θαλάμῳ καθημένη, καὶ τῆς οἰκίας ἐπιμελομένη, εἶτ̓ ἐθεασάμην ἐμπιπραμένην, φλόγα, καὶ τὴν πατρῴαν οἰκίαν ἐμπιπραμένην, τί δρᾶσαι προσῆκεν, εἰπέ μοι; ἔνδον καθῆσθαι, καὶ τὴν οἰκίαν ἐμπιπραμένην περιορᾷν, καὶ τῆς φλογὸς προσμένειν τὴν ἐμβολήν ; ἢ τῷ θαλάμῳ χαίρειν εἰποῦσαν διαθέειν ἄνω καὶ κάτω, καὶ ὑδροφορεῖν, καὶ σβεννύναι τὴν φλόγα ; Δῆλον ὅτι τοῦτο ἐρεῖς: τοῦτο γὰρ κόρης ἀγχίνου τε καὶ φρενήρους. Τοῦτο δρῶ νῦν, ὧ βασιλεῦ.
Σοῦ γὰρ εἰς τὴν πατρῴαν ἡμῶν οἰκίαν ἐμβαλόντος τὴν φλόγα, περιθέομεν κατασβέσαι ταύτην πειρώμενοι, Ταῦτα ὁ μὲν εἶπεν. Ὁ δὲ ἀπειλήσας ἐσίγησεν. Εἷς δὲ τῶν περὶ τὸν βασιλικὸν κοιτῶνα, θρασύτερον ἀπειλήσας τῷ θείῳ ἀνδρὶ, τοιόνδε τι πέπονθε: Τοῦ βαλανείου πεπιστευμένος τὴν ἐπιμέλειαν, εὐθὺς μετὰ τούσδε τοὺς λόγους, κατῆλθε τοῦτο εὐτρεπίσων τῷ βασιλεῖ: εἴσω δὲ γενόμενος, καὶ τὰς φρένας πληγεὶς, εἰς τὸ θερμότατον ὕδωρ τὸ ἄκρατον κατελήλυθέ τε καὶ τετελεύτηκεν. Ἐκάθητο δὲ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐκεῖνον προσμένων, ὥστε αὐτῷ μηνύσαι τὴν εἴσοδον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολὺς ἀνηλώθη καιρὸς, ἀπέστειλεν ἑτέρους ὁ βασιλεὺς, τῆς μελλήσεως τὴν αἰτίαν μηνύσοντας. Οἱ δὲ εἴσω γενόμενοι, καὶ πάντα περισκοπήσαντες, εὗρον ἐκεῖνον ἐν τῷ ἀκράτῳ τεθνεῶτα καὶ διαλυθέντα θερμῷ. Καὶ δήλου τούτου γενομένου τῷ βασιλεῖ, ἔγνωσαν τῆς Ἀφραάτου προσευχῆς τὴν ἰσχύν, Τῶν δὲ δογμάτων τῶν δυσσεβῶν οὐκ ἐξέστησαν, ἀλλ’ ἐσκλήρυναν κατὰ τὸν Φαραὼ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ ὁσίου θαυματουργίαν μαθὼν ὁ ἐμβρόντητος, μεμένηκε κατὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας λυττῶν.
4.24 Of the holy monk Julianus
At this time too the celebrated Julianus, whom I have already mentioned, was forced to leave the desert and come to Antioch, for when the foster children of lies, the facile framers of calumny, I mean of course the Arians, were maintaining that this great man was of their faction, those lights of the truth Flavianus, Diodorus, and Aphraates sent Acacius, an athlete of virtue who afterwards very wisely ruled the church at Berœa, to the famous Julianus with the entreaty that he would take pity on so many thousands of men, and at the same time convict the enemy of lies and confirm the proclamation of the truth. The miracles worked by Julianus on his way to and from Antioch and in that vast city itself are described in my Religious History, which is easily accessible to all who wish to become acquainted with them. But I am sure that no one who has enquired into human nature will doubt that he attracted all the population of the city to our assembly, for the extraordinary is generally sure to draw all men after it. The fact of his having wrought great marvels is attested even by the enemies of the truth.
Before this time in the reign of Constantius the great Antonius had acted in the same way in Alexandria, for he abandoned the desert and went up and down that city, telling all men that Athanasius was the preacher of the true doctrine and that the Arian faction were enemies of the truth. So those godly men knew how to adapt themselves to each particular opportunity, when to remain inactive, and at rest, and when to leave the deserts for towns.
Τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἄγιον Ἰουλιανὸν τὸν μοναχόν: Κατὰ τοῦτον δὲ τὸν καιρὸν. καὶ Ἰουλιανὸς ἐκεῖνος ὁ πολυύμνητος, οὗ καὶ πρόσθεν ἐμνήσθην. καταλιπεῖν μὲν τὴν ἔρημον, εἰς δὲ τὴν Ἀντιόχειαν εἰσελθεῖν ἠναγκάσθη. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ τῷ ψεύδει συντεθραμμένοι, καὶ τὰς συκοφαντίας μάλα ῥᾳδίως ὑφαίνοντες, οἱ τὰ Ἀρείου λέγω φρονοῦντες, τὸν μέγαν ἁ̓́??ʼδρα ἐκεῖνον διισχυρίζοντο τῆς αὑτῶν εἶναι συμμορίας, ἀπέστειλαν οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας φωστῆρες, Φλαβιανὸς, καὶ Διόδωρος, καὶ Ἀφραάτης, ἅνδρα ἀρετῆς ἀθλητὴν, Ἀκάκιόν φημι, τὸν χρόνῳ ὕστερον μάλα σοφῶς τὴν Βεροιέων Ἐκκλησίαν ἰθύναντα, πρὸς τὸν πανεύφημον ἄνδρα ἐκεῖνον, ἀντιβολοῦντες πολλὰς ἀνθρώπων μυριάδας οἰκτεῖραι, καὶ τῶν μὲν ἐναντίων τὴν ψευδολογίαν ἐλέγξαι, τὰ δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας κηρύγματα βεβαιῶσαι. Καὶ ὅσα μὲν οὗτος καὶ ἐπανιών, καὶ ἰὼν , καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ μεγίστῃ πόλει τεθαυματούργηκεν, ἐν τῇ Φιλοθέῳ ἡμῖν συγγέγραπται ἱστορίᾳ, ᾗ ῥᾴδιον ἐντυχεῖν τοὺς ταῦτα βουλομένους μαθεῖν. Ὅτι δὲ ἅπαν τὸ τῆς πόλεως πλῆθος εἰς τὸν ἡμέτερον συνήθροισε σύλλογον, οὐδένα ἐνδοιάζειν οἶμαι τῶν τὴν ἀνθρωπείαν φύσιν ἐπεσκεμμένων. Πέφυκε γὰρ τὰ παράδοξα ἕλκειν ἅπαντας ὡς ἐπίπαν πρὸς ἑαυτά. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ μεγάλα εἰργάσατο θαύματα, μαρτυροῦσι καὶ οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας πολέμιοι. Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ πρὸ τοῦδε τοῦ χρόνου πεποίηκεν ἐν τοῖς Κωνσταντίου καιροῖς Ἀντώνιος ὁ πάνυ.
Καταλιπὼν γὰρ τὴν ἔρημον, ἅπαν ἐκεῖνο περιῄει τὸ ἄστυ, διδάσκων ἅπαντας, ὡς τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας κήρυξ ἐστὶν Ἀθανάσιος, καὶ ὡς ἀντίπαλοι τῆς ἀληθείας οἱ τῆς Ἀρείου συμμορίας. Οὕτως ᾔδεσαν οἱ θεῖοι ἄνδρες ἐκεῖνοι τὰ πρόσφορα ἑκάστῳ προσαρμόττειν καιρῷ, καὶ πηνίκα μὲν χρὴ τὴν ἡσυχίαν ἀσπάζεσθαι, πηνίκα δὲ προτιμᾷν τὰς πόλεις τῆς ἐρημίας.
4.25 Of what other monks were distinguished at this period
There were also other men at this period who emitted the bright rays of the philosophy of solitary life. In the Chalcidian desert Avitus, Marcianus and Abraames, and more besides whom I cannot easily enumerate, strove in their bodies of sense to live a life superior to sense. In the district of Apamea, Agapetus, Simeon, Paulus and others reaped the fruits of the highest wisdom.
In the district of the Zeugmatenses were Publius and Paulus. In the Cyrestian the famous Acepsemas had been shut up in a cell for sixty years without being either seen or spoken to. The admirable Zeumatius, though bereft of sight, used to go about confirming the sheep, and fighting with the wolves; so they burnt his cell, but the right faithful general Trajanus got another built for him, and paid him besides other attentions. In the neighbourhood of Antioch, Marianus, Eusebius, Ammianus, Palladius, Simeon, Abraames, and others, preserved the divine image unimpaired; but of all these the lives have been recorded by us. But the mountain which is in the neighbourhood of the great city was decked like a meadow, for in it shone Petrus, the Galatian, his namesake the Egyptian, Romanus Severus, Zeno, Moses, and Malchus, and many others of whom the world is ignorant, but who are known to God.
Τίνες ἅλλοι μοναχοὶ κατὰ τοῦτον διέπρεψαν τὸν καιρόν: Ἦσαν δὲ καὶ ἅλλοι κατ’ ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν, τὰς τῆς μοναχικῆς φιλοσοφίας ἀφιέντες μαρμαρυγάς. Ἐν μὲν τῇ Χαλκιδέων ἐρήμῳ, Ἄβιτος, καὶ Μαρκιανὸς, καὶ Ἁβραάμης, καὶ ἕτεροι πρὸς τούτοις οὐκ εὐαρίθμητοι, ἐν παθητοῖς σώμασι τὴν ἀπαθῆ βιοτὴν μελετῶντες. Ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἀπαμέων χώρᾳ, Ἀγαπητὸς καὶ Συμεώνης, καὶ Παῦλος, καὶ ἅλλοι τὴν ἄκραν φιλοσοφίαν συλλέγοντες, Ἐν δὲ τῇ Ζευγματέων, Πούπλιος καὶ Παῦλος. Ἐν δὲ τῇ Κυρεστῶν, ὁ πανεύφημος Ἀκεψεμᾶς ὲν οἰκίσκῳ καθεῖρκτο, καὶ ἐξηκοντούτην χρόνον τοῦτον ἐβίου τὸν τρόπον, οὔτε ὁρώμενος, οὔτε φθεγγόμενος. Ζευμάτιος δὲ ὁ ἀξιάγαστος, καίτοι τὸ βλέπειν ἀφῃρημένος, περιῄει στηρίζων τὰ πρόβατα, καὶ τοῖς λύκοις μαχόμενος.
Οὖ δὴ χάριν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀσκητικὴν καλύβην ἐνέπρησαν: ἀλλὰ Τραῖανὸς ὁ πιστότατος στρατηγὸς, ἑτέραν ἐδείματο, καὶ τῆς ἄλλης θεραπείας μετέδωκεν.
Ἐν δὲ τῇ Ἀντιοχέων, Μαριανὸς, καὶ Εὐσέβιος, καὶ Ἀμμιανὸς, Παλλάδιός τε καὶ Συμεώνης, καὶ Ἀβραάμης, καὶ ἄλλοι πρὸς τούτοις τὴν εἰκόνα τὴν θείαν ἀκήρατον διασώσαντες, Καὶ τούτων δὲ κἀκείνων τὸν βίον ἀνάγραπτον πεποιήκαμεν. Καὶ τὸ ὅρος δὲ, τὸ τῇ μεγίστῃ παρακείμενον πόλει, λειμῶνι παραπλησίως ὠράϊστο. Καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ Πέτρος ὁ Γαλάτης διέλαμπε, καὶ ὁ τούτου γε ὁμώνυμος ὁ Αἰγύπτιος, καὶ Ῥωμανὸς, καὶ Σευῆρος, καὶ Ζήνων, Μωσῆς τε καὶ Μάλχος, καὶ ἄλλοι πλεῖστοι, παρὰ μὲν τῶν πολλῶν ἀγνοούμενοι, παρὰ δὲ τῷ Θεῷ γινωσκόμενοι.
4.26 Of Didymus of Alexandria and Ephraim the Syrian
At that period at Edessa flourished the admirable Ephraim, and at Alexandria Didymus, both writers against the doctrines that are at variance with the truth. Ephraim, employing the Syrian language, shed beams of spiritual grace. Totally untainted as he was by heathen education he was able to expose the niceties of heathen error, and lay bare the weakness of all heretical artifices. Harmonius the son of Bardesanes had once composed certain songs and by mixing sweetness of melody with his impiety beguiled the hearers, and led them to their destruction. Ephraim adopted the music of the songs, but set them to piety, and so gave the hearers at once great delight and a healing medicine. These songs are still used to enliven the festivals of our victorious martyrs.
Didymus, however, who from a child had been deprived of the sense of sight, had been educated in poetry, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, the logic of Aristotle, and the eloquence of Plato. Instruction in all these subjects he received by the sense of hearing alone,—not indeed as conveying the truth, but as likely to be weapons for the truth against falsehood. Of holy scriptures he learnt not only the sound but the sense. So among livers of ascetic lives and students of virtue, these men at that time were conspicuous.
Περὶ Διδύμου Ἀλεξανδρέως, καὶ Ἐφραῒμ τοῦ Σύρου.
Κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον, ἐν Ἐδέσῃ μὲν Ἐφραῒμ ὁ θαυμάσιος, ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ δὲ διέπρεπε Δίδυμος, κατὰ τῶν ἀντιπάλων τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων συγγράφοντες. Καὶ οὗτος μὲν τῇ Σύρων κεχρημένος φωνῇ, τῆς πνευματικῆς χάριτος τὰς ἀκτῖνας ἠφίει. Παιδείας γὰρ οὐ γεγευμένος Ἑλληνικῆς, τούς τε πολυσχεδεῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων διήλεγξε πλάνους, καὶ πάσης αἱρετικῆς κακοτεχνίας ἐγύμνωσε τὴν ἀσθένειαν. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ Ἁρμόνιος, ὁ Βαρδησάνου, ᾠδάς τινας συντεθείκει πάλαι, καὶ τῇ τοῦ μέλους ἡδονῇ τὴν ἀσέβειαν κεράσας κατεκήλει τοὺς ἀκούοντας, καὶ πρὸς ὄλεθρον ἤγρευε, τὴν ἁρμονίαν τοῦ μέλους ἐκεῖθεν λαβὼν, ἀνέμιξε τὴν εὐσέβειαν, καὶ προσενήνοχε τοῖς ἀκούουσιν ἥδιστον ὁμοῦ καὶ ὀνησιφόρον φάρμακον. Ταῦτα καὶ νῦν τὰ ᾅσματα φαιδροτέρας τῶν νικηφόρων μαρτύρων τὰς πανηγύρεις ποιεῖ. Ὁ δὲ Δίδυμος, παιδόθεν τῆς ὀπτικῆς ἐστερημένος αἰσθήσεως, καὶ ποιητικῶν καὶ ῥητορικῶν μετέλαχε παιδευμάτων, ἀριθμητικῆς τε καὶ γεωμετρίας, καὶ ἀστρονομίας, καὶ τῶν Ἀριστοτέλους συλλογισμῶν, καὶ τῆς Πλάτωνος εὐεπείας, διὰ ʽ??ʼῶν ἀκοῶν εἰσεδέξατο τὰ μαθήματα, οὐχ ὡς ἀλήθειαν ἐκπαιδεύοντα, ἀλλ’ ὡς ὅπλα τῆς ἀληθείας κατὰ τοῦ ψεύδους γιγνόμενα. Καὶ μέντοι καὶ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς μεμάθηκεν οὐ μόνον τὰ γράμματα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τούτων νοήματα. Ἐν μὲν οὖν ἀσκηταῖς, καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς φροντισταῖς, οὗτοι κατ’ ἐκεῖνον διέλαμπον τὸν καιρόν.
4.27 Of what bishops were at this time distinguished in Asia and Pontus
Among the bishops were the two Gregorii, the one of Nazianzus and the other of Nyssa, the latter the brother and the former the friend and fellow worker of the great Basilius. These were foremost champions of piety in Cappadocia; and in front rank with them was Peter, born of the same parents with Basilius and Gregorius, who though not having received like them a foreign education, like them lived a life of brilliant distinction.
In Pisidia Optimus, in Lycaonia Amphilochius, fought in the front rank on behalf of their fathers’ faith, and repelled the enemies’ assaults.
In the West Damasus, Bishop of Rome, and Ambrosius, entrusted with the government of Milan, smote those who attacked them from afar. In conjunction with these, bishops forced to dwell in remote regions, confirmed their friends and undid their foes by writings—thus pilots able to cope with the greatness of the storm were granted by the governor of the universe. Against the violence of the foe He set in battle array the virtue of His captains, and provided means meet to ward off the troubles of these difficult times, and not only were the churches granted this kind of protection by their loving Lord, but deemed worthy of yet another kind of guidance.
Τίνες ἐν τῇ Ἀσιανῇ καὶ Ποντικῇ διέπρεπον ἐπίσκοποι κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν καιρόν.
Ἐν ἐπισκόποις δὲ Γρηγόριος ἑκάτερος ὅ τε Ναζιανζοῦ καὶ ὁ Νύσσης, ὁ μὲν ἀδελφὸς, ὁ δὲ σύσκηνός τε καὶ συνεργὸς τοῦ μεγάλου Βασιλείου τυγχάνων.
Οὗτοι μὲν οὖν ὲν Καππαδοκίᾳ τῆς εὐσεβείας ὑπερμαχοῦντες ἠρίστευον: συνηρίστευε δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ Πέτρος, γεννήτορας μὲν Βασιλείῳ καὶ Γρηγορίῳ τοὺς αὐτοὺς ἐσχηκὼς, τῆς δὲ θύραθεν παιδείας οὐ μετειληχὼς σὺν ἐκείνοις, τὰς δὲ τοῦ βίου μαρμαρυγὰς ἀφιείς. Ἐν Πισιδίᾳ δὲ Ὄπτιμος, καὶ Ἀμφιλόχιος ὲν Λυκαονίᾳ, γενναίως ὑπὲρ τῆς προγονικῆς παραταττόμενοι πίστεως, τὰς ἐναντίας ἀπεκρούοντο προσβολάς. Ἐν δέ γε τῇ ἑσπέρᾳ, Δάμασος μὲν τῆς Ῥώμης ἡγούμενος, Ἀμβρόσιος δὲ Μεδιόλανον ἰθύνειν πεπιστευμένος, τοὺς πόῤῥωθεν ἀκοντίζοντας ἔβαλλον: καὶ μετὰ τούτων, οἱ τὰς ἐσχατιὰς οἰκεῖν ἠναγκασμένοι, γράμμασι καὶ τοὺς οἰκείους ἐστήριζον, καὶ τοὺς πολεμίους κατέλυον.
Ἀντιῤῥόπους γὰρ τῷ μεγέθει τοῦ κλύδωνος ἔδωκε κυβερνήτας τῶν ὅλων ὁ Πρύτανις, καὶ τῇ τῶν πολεμίων σφοδρότητι τὴν τῶν στρατηγῶν ἀντέταξεν ἀρετὴν, καὶ πρόσφορα τῇ τοῦ καιροῦ δυσκολίᾳ τὰ ἀλεξίκακα ἔδωκε φάρμακα. Ὁ??ʼ μόνον δὲ ταύτης τῆς προμηθείας ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις μετέδωκεν ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Κύριος, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑτέρας αὐτὰς κηδεμονίας ἠξίωσε.
4.28 Of the letter written by Valens to the great Valentinianus about the war, and how he replied
The Lord roused the Goths to war, and drew on to the Bosphorus him who knew only how to fight against the pious. Then for the first time the vain man became aware of his own weakness, and sent to his brother to ask for troops. But Valentinian replied that it were impious to help one fighting against God, and right rather to check his rashness. By this the unhappy man was filled with yet greater infatuation, yet he did not withdraw from his rash undertaking, and persisted in ranging himself against the truth.
Περὶ τῶν παρὰ Βάλεντος τῷ μεγάλω Βαλεντινιανῷ περὶ τοῦ πολέμου γραφέντων, καὶ τῶν παῤ ἐκείνου πίστεως ἀντιγραφέντων.
Τὸ γὰρ τῶν Γότθων ἔθνος παρακινήσας εἰς πόλεμον, ἐπὶ τὸν Βόσπορον εἵλκυσε τὸν κατὰ μόνων τῶν εὐσεβῶν μεμαθηκότα στρατεύειν. Τότε δὴ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀσθένειαν ὁ μάταιος ἐγνωκὼς, ἀπέστειλε πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν στρατιὰν ἐξαιτῶν. Ὁ δὲ ἐπέστειλεν, ὡς οὐχ ὅσιον ἐπαμύνειν ἀνδρὶ πολεμοῦντι Θεῷ, δίκαιον δὲ τὴν τούτου καταπαύειν θρασύτητα.
Ταῦτα τὸν δείλαιον ἐκεῖνον μείζονος ἀνίας ἐνέπλησεν: οὐ μὴν ἔληξε τῆς θρασύτητος, ἀλλ’ ἐπέμενε κατὰ τῆς ἀληθείας παραταττόμενος.
4.29 Of the piety of Count Terentius
Terentius, an excellent general, distinguished for his piety, had set up trophies of victory and returned from Armenia. On being ordered by Valens to choose a boon, he mentioned one which it was becoming in a man nurtured in piety to choose, for he asked not gold nor yet silver, not land, not dignity, not a house, but that one church might be granted to them that were risking their all for the Apostolic doctrine. Valens received the petition, but on becoming acquainted with its contents he tore it up in a rage, and bade Terentius beg some other boon. The count, however, picked up the pieces of his petition, and said, “I have my reward, sir, and I will not ask another. The Judge of all things is Judge of my intention.”
Περὶ τῆς Τερεντίου κόμητος εὐσεβείας.
Ἐπανῆκε μὲν γὰρ ἁπὸ τῆς Ἀρμενίας Τερέντιος τρόπαια στήσας: ἦν δὲ στρατηγὸς ἄριστος, καὶ εὐσεβείᾳ κοσμούμενος. Τούτῳ δωρεὰν ὁ Βάλης αἰτῆσαι προσέταξεν: ὁ δὲ ἐπήγγειλεν ἥνπερ ἔδει τὸν εὐσεβείᾳ συντεθραμμένον. ᾜτησε γὰρ οὐ χρυσὸν, οὐδὲ ἄργυρον, οὐ χωρίον, οὐ δυναστείαν, οὐκ οἰκίαν, ἀλλ’ ἐκκλησίαν παρασχεθῆναι μίαν τοῖς τῆς ἀποστολικῆς διδασκαλίας προκινδυνεύουσιν. Ὁ δὲ τὴν ἱκετείαν δεξάμενος, καὶ γνοὺς τὰ ἐγκείμενα, χαλεπήνας διἑῤῥηξε, καί οἱ ἄλλα τινὰ αἰτῆσαι προσέταξεν. Ὁ δὲ τῆς ἱκεσίας συλλέξας τὰ ῥήγματα: Ἐδεξάμην, ἔφη, ὦ βασιλεῦ, καὶ ἔχω τὸ δῶρον, καὶ ἕτερον οὐκ αἰτήσω. Σκοποῦ γὰρ κριτὴς ὁ τῶν ὅλων κριτής.
4.30 Of the bold utterance of Trajanus the general
After Valens had crossed the Bosphorus and come into Thrace he first spent a considerable time at Constantinople, in alarm as to the issue of the war. He had sent Trajanus in command of troops against the barbarians. When the general came back beaten, the emperor reviled him sadly, and charged him with infirmity and cowardice. Boldly, as became a brave man, Trajanus replied: “I have not been beaten, sir, it is thou who hast abandoned the victory by fighting against God and transferring His support to the barbarians. Attacked by thee He is taking their side, for victory is on God’s side and comes to them whom God leads. Dost thou not know,” he went on, “whom thou hast expelled from their churches and to whose government these churches have been delivered by thee?” Arintheus and Victor, generals like Trajanus, confirmed the truth of what he said, and implored the emperor not to be angered by reproaches which were founded upon fact.
Περὶ τῆς Τραῖανοῦ, τοῦ στρατηγοῦ, παῤῥησίας.
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν Βόσπορον διαβὰς εἰς τὴν Θρᾴκην ἀφίκετο, πρῶτον μὲν ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει πλεῖστον διέτριψε χρόνον, δειμαίνων τὸν πόλεμον.
Τραϊανὸν δὲ σὺν τῇ στρατιᾷ τὸν στρατηγὸν κατὰ τῶν βαρβάρων ἀπέστειλεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἡττηθεὶς ἐπανῆλθεν ἐκεῖνος, ἐλοιδορεῖτο λίαν Οὐάλης, μαλακίαν αὐτῷ καὶ δειλίαν ἐγκαλῶν. Ὁ δὲ παῤῥησίᾳ χρησάμενος ἀνδρὶ γενναίῳ πρεπούσῃ: Οὐκ ἐγὼ, ἔφη, ὧ βασιλεῦ, ἥττημαι: ἀλλὰ σὺ πρόη τὴν νίκην, κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ παραταττόμενος, καὶ τὴν ἐκείνου ῥοπὴν προξενῶν τοῖς βαρβάροις. Παρὰ σοῦ γὰρ πολεμούμενος, ἐκείνοις συντάττεται: τῷ δὲ Θεῷ ἡ νίκη ἕπεται, καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ στρατηγουμένοις προσγίνεται. Ἤ οὐκ οἶσθα, ἔφη, τίνας τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἐξελάσας, τίσι παραδέδωκας ταύτασς3 Ταῦτα δὲ καὶ Ἀρίνθεος, καὶ Βίκτωρ, στρατηγοὶ γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ αὐτοὶ, συνωμολόγησαν οὕτως ἔχειν, καὶ τῷ βασιλεῖ μὴ χαλεπαίνειν παρῄνεσαν τὴν ἐπ’ ἐλέγχοις ἀλήθειαν συνεζευγμένην.
4.31 Of Isaac the monk of Constantinople and Bretanio the Scythian Bishop
It is related that Isaac, who lived as a solitary at Constantinople, when he saw Valens marching out with his troops, cried aloud, “Whither goest thou, O emperor? To fight against God, instead of having Him as thy ally? ’Tis God himself who has roused the barbarians against thee, because thou hast stirred many tongues to blasphemy against Him and hast driven His worshippers from their sacred abodes. Cease then thy campaigning and stop the war. Give back to the flocks their excellent shepherds and thou shalt win victory without trouble, but if thou fightest without so doing thou shalt learn by experience how hard it is to kick against the pricks. Thou shalt never come back and shalt destroy thy army.” Then in a passion the emperor rejoined, “I shall come back; and I will kill thee, and so exact punishment for thy lying prophecy.” But Isaac undismayed by the threat exclaimed, “If what I say be proved false, kill me.”
Bretanio, a man distinguished by various virtues, and entrusted with the episcopal government of all the cities of Scythia, fired his soul with enthusiasm, and protested against the corruption of doctrines, and the emperor’s lawless attacks upon the saints, crying in the words of the godly David, “I spoke of thy testimonies also before Kings and was not ashamed.”
Περὶ Ἰσαακίου τοῦ ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει μονάζοντος, καὶ Βρετανίωνος τοῦ Σκυθίου ἐπισκόπου παῤῥησίας.
Φασὶ δὲ καὶ Ἰσαάκην, σκηνὴν αὐτόθι μοναχικὴν ἔχοντα, ἐπειδὴ εἶδεν αὐτὸν συνεξιόντα τῇ στρατιᾷ, βοῇ χρησάμενον φάναι: Ποῖ βαδίζεις, ὧ βασιλεῦ, κατὰ Θεοῦ στρατευσάμενος, καὶ τοῦτον οὐκ ἔχων ἐπίκουρον; Αὐτὸς γὰρ κατὰ σοῦ τοὺς βαρβάρους κεκίνηκεν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ σὺ κατ’ αὐτοὺς πολλὰς γλώττας εἰς βλασφημίαν ἐκίνησας, καὶ τοὺς ἐκεῖνον ὑμνοῦντας τῶν θείων οἴκων ἐξήλασας. Παῦσαι δὴ οὗν πολεμῶν, καὶ παύσει τὸν πόλεμον: ἀπόδος ταῖς ποίμναις τοὺς ἀρίστους νομέας, καὶ λήψῃ τὴν νίκην ἀπονητί. Εἰ δὲ τούτων μηδὲν δεδρακὼς παρατάξαιο, μαθήσῃ τῇ πείρᾳ, ὅπως σκληρὸν τὸ πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν. Οὕτε γὰρ ἐπανήξεις, καὶ προσαπολέσεις τὴν στρατιάν. Ὀργισθεὶς δὲ ὁ βασιλεύς: Καὶ ἐπανήξω, ἔφη, καὶ κατακτενῶ σε, καὶ τῆς ψευδοῦς προαγορεύσεως εἰσπράξομαι δίκας. Ὁ δὲ ἥκιστα δείσας τὴν ἀπειλὴν, ἔφη βοῶν: Κτεῖνον, εἰ φωραθείη τῶν λόγων τὸ ψεῦδος. Καὶ Βρετανίων, παντοδαπῇ μὲν λαμπρυνόμενος ἀρετῇ, πάσης δὲ τῆς Σκυθίας τὰς πόλεις ἀρχιερατικῶς ἰθύνειν πεπιστευμένος, ἐπύρσευσέ τε τῷ ζήλῳ τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ τὴν τῶν δογμάτων διαφθορὰν, καὶ τὰς κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων παρανομίας τοῦ Βάλεντος ἤλεγξε, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ θειοτάτου Δαβὶδ ἐβόα: Ἐλάλουν ἐν τοῖς μαρτυρίοις σου ἐναντίον βασιλέων, καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχυνόμην.
4.32 Of the expedition of Valens against the Goths and how he paid the penalty of his impiety
Valens, however, spurned these excellent counsellors, and sent out his troops to join battle while he himself sat waiting in a hamlet for the victory. His troops could not stand against the barbarians’ charge, turned tail and were slain one after another as they fled, the Romans fleeing at full speed and the barbarians chasing them with all their might. When Valens heard of the defeat he strove to conceal himself in the village where he lay, but when the barbarians came up they set the place on fire and together with it burnt the enemy of piety. Thus in this present life Valens paid the penalty of his errors.
Περὶ τῆς κατὰ Γότθων Βάλεντος στρατείας, καὶ ὅπως ἔτισε τῆς ἀσεβείας δίκας.
Ὁ δὲ τῶν συμβούλων ἐκείνων τῶν ἀρίστων καταφρονήσας, τὴν μὲν στρατιὰν εἰς τὴν παράταξιν προὔπεμψεν: αὐτὸς δὲ ἔν τινι κώμῃ καθήμενος τὴν νίκην προσέμενεν. Οἱ δὲ στρατιῶται τῶν βαρβάρων οὐκ ἐνεγκόντες τὴν ῥύμην, ἐτράποντο, καὶ κατεκτείνοντο διωκόμενοι: οἱ μὲν φεύγοντες κατὰ τάχος, οἱ δὲ κατακράτος διώκοντες.
Καταλαβόντες δὲ τὴν κώμην ἐκείνην οἱ βάρβαροι, ἔνθα ὁ Βάλης τὴν ἧτταν μεμαθηκὼς ἐπειράθη λαθεῖν, πῦρ ἐμβαλόντες ἐνέπρησαν σὺν τῇ κώμῃ καὶ τὸν τῆς εὐσεβείας ἀντίπαλον. Οὕτω μὲν οὖν ἐκεῖνος κὰν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ ποινὴν ἔτισεν ὧν ἐπλημμέλησεν.
4.33 How the Goths became tainted by the Arian error
To those ignorant of the circumstances it may be worth while to explain how the Goths got the Arian plague. After they had crossed the Danube, and made peace with Valens, the infamous Eudoxius, who was on the spot, suggested to the emperor to persuade the Goths to accept communion with him. They had indeed long since received the rays of divine knowledge and had been nurtured in the apostolic doctrines, “but now,” said Eudoxius, “community of opinion will make the peace all the firmer.” Valens approved of this counsel and proposed to the Gothic chieftains an agreement in doctrine, but they replied that they would not consent to forsake the teaching of their fathers. At the period in question their Bishop Ulphilas was implicitly obeyed by them and they received his words as laws which none might break. Partly by the fascination of his eloquence and partly by the bribes with which he baited his proposals Eudoxius succeeded in inducing him to persuade the barbarians to embrace communion with the emperor, so Ulphilas won them over on the plea that the quarrel between the different parties was really one of personal rivalry and involved no difference in doctrine. The result is that up to this day the Goths assert that the Father is greater than the Son, but they refuse to describe the Son as a creature, although they are in communion with those who do so. Yet they cannot be said to have altogether abandoned their Father’s teaching, since Ulphilas in his efforts to persuade them to join communion with Eudoxius and Valens denied that there was any difference in doctrine and that the difference had arisen from mere empty strife.
Πόθεν οἱ Γότθοι τῆς Ἀρειανικῆς μετέλαχον πλάνης.
Ἐγὼ δὲ πρὁ??ʼργον νομίζω διδάξαι τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας, ὅπως οἱ βάρβαροι τὴν Ἀρειανικὴν εἰσεδέξαντο νόσον.
Ὅτε τὸν Ἴστρον διαβάντες πρὸς τὸν Βάλεντα τὴν εἰρήνην ἐσπείσαντο, τηνικαῦτα παρὼν Εὐδόξιος ὁ δυσώνυμος, ὑπέθετο τῷ βασιλεῖ πεῖσαι αὐτῷ κοινωνῆσαι τοὺς Γότθους. Πάλαι γὰρ τὰς τῆς θεογνωσίας ἀκτῖνας δεξάμενοι τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς ἐνετρέφοντο δόγμασι. Βεβαιοτέραν γὰρ, ἔφη, τὸ κοινὸν τοῦ φρονήματος τὴν εἰρήνην ἐργάσεται. Ταύτην ἐπαινέσας τὴν γνώμην ὁ Βάλης προὔτεινε τοῖς ἐκείνων ἡγεμόσι τῶν δογμάτων τὴν συμφωνίαν. Οἱ δὲ οὐκ ἀνέξεσθαι ἔλεγον τὴν πατρῴαν καταλείψειν διδασκαλίαν. Κατ’ ἐκεῖνον δὲ τὸν χρόνον Οὐλφίλας αὐτῶν ἐπίσκοπος ἦν, ᾧ μάλα ἐπείθοντο, καὶ τοὺς ἐκείνου λόγους ἀκινήτους ὑπελάμβανον νόμους. Τοῦτον καὶ λόγοις κατακηλήσας Εὐδόξιος, καὶ χρήμασι δελεάσας πεῖσαι παρεσκεύασε τοὺς βαρβάρους τὴν βασιλέως κοινωνίαν ἀσπάσασθαι. Ἔπεισε δὲ, φήσας ἐκ φιλοτιμίας γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἔριν. δογμάτων δὲ μηδεμίαν εἶναι διαφοράν. Οὗ δὴ ἕνεκα, μέχρι καὶ τήμερον οἱ Γότθοι μείζονα μὲν τὸν Πατέρα λέγουσι τοῦ Υἱοῦ, κτίσμα δὲ τὸν Υἱὸν εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἀνέχονται, καίτοι κοινωνοῦντες τοῖς λέγουσιν. Ἀλλ’ ὅμως οὐ παντάπασι τὴν πατρῴαν διδασκαλίαν κατέλιπον: καὶ γὰρ Οὐλφίλας Εὐδοξίῳ καὶ Βάλεντι κοινωνῆσαι πείθων αὐτοὺς, οὐκ εἶναι δογμάτων ἔφη διαφορὰν, ἀλλὰ ματαίαν ἔριν ἐργάσασθαι τὴν διάστασιν.